summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/62628-0.txt3186
-rw-r--r--old/62628-0.zipbin61696 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h.zipbin643153 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/62628-h.htm4086
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/cover.jpgbin111436 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_014.jpgbin83080 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_020.jpgbin69477 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_024.jpgbin70761 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_042.jpgbin69840 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_058.jpgbin71421 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_064.jpgbin60584 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_090.jpgbin60730 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpgbin78547 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62628-h/images/i_title.jpgbin17618 -> 0 bytes
17 files changed, 17 insertions, 7272 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d52098b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #62628 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62628)
diff --git a/old/62628-0.txt b/old/62628-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index fbcd13b..0000000
--- a/old/62628-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3186 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Children of Persia, by Mrs. Napier Malcolm
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Children of Persia
-
-Author: Mrs. Napier Malcolm
-
-Release Date: July 12, 2020 [EBook #62628]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHILDREN OF PERSIA ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by D A Alexander, David E. Brown, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHILDREN OF PERSIA
-
-
-
-
-_Uniform with this Volume_
-
-
- CHILDREN OF INDIA
- By JANET HARVEY KELMAN
-
- CHILDREN OF CHINA
- By C. CAMPBELL BROWN
-
- CHILDREN OF AFRICA
- By JAMES B. BAIRD
-
- CHILDREN OF ARABIA
- By JOHN CAMERON YOUNG
-
- CHILDREN OF JAMAICA
- By ISABEL C. MACLEAN
-
- CHILDREN OF JAPAN
- By JANET HARVEY KELMAN
-
- CHILDREN OF EGYPT
- By L. CROWTHER
-
- CHILDREN OF CEYLON
- By THOMAS MOSCROP
-
-[Illustration: PERSIAN SHEPHERD BOY]
-
-
-
-
- CHILDREN OF PERSIA
-
- BY
-
- MRS NAPIER MALCOLM
-
-
- WITH EIGHT COLOURED ILLUSTRATIONS
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
- FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY
- NEW YORK CHICAGO TORONTO
-
-
-
-
-MY DEAR BOYS AND GIRLS,
-
-This is a book about Persia, intended to be read by children; and, on
-this account, much has had to be left out. Do not think, when you have
-read this book, that you know how bad Muhammadanism is, for a great
-deal of its sin and cruelty is too terrible to tell to young folks. But
-I hope enough has been said to show you that Persian children do need
-to be rescued from Muhammadanism and brought to the Lord Jesus Christ
-to be His children. He needs them and they need Him. So for His sake
-and theirs we must do all we can to win the Persians for Christ.
-
- I am,
- Your sincere friend,
- U. MALCOLM.
-
- BROUGHTON, MANCHESTER, 1911.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- I. MUHAMMAD 7
-
- II. PERSIA 11
-
- III. PERSIAN BABIES 18
-
- IV. PERSIAN CLOTHES 24
-
- V. PERSIAN GAMES AND TOYS 31
-
- VI. PERSIAN SWEETS 36
-
- VII. PERSIAN PRAYERS 41
-
- VIII. FASTING AND PILGRIMAGES 47
-
- IX. SAVĀBS 52
-
- X. MUHAMMADAN CHARMS AND SUPERSTITIONS 58
-
- XI. PERSIAN SCHOOLS 62
-
- XII. CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS 69
-
- XIII. WORK 74
-
- XIV. CHILD WIVES 79
-
- XV. SICK CHILDREN 84
-
- XVI. CONCLUSION 92
-
-
-
-
-ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- PERSIAN SHEPHERD BOY _Frontispiece_
-
- A STREET OF SHOPS 15
-
- A BABY IN HAMMOCK 20
-
- LADIES’ OUT-DOOR AND IN-DOOR COSTUMES 25
-
- PERSIANS AT PRAYER 43
-
- READING THE QURAN TO THE SICK 58
-
- A PERSIAN SCHOOL 64
-
- A MISSION HOSPITAL 90
-
-
-
-
-CHILDREN OF PERSIA
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-MUHAMMAD
-
-
-Before we look at the Persian children of to-day, let us go back nearly
-thirteen and a half centuries to the year of our Lord 570, and take a
-look at two adjoining countries in Europe and two adjoining countries
-in Asia.
-
-In Western Scotland, St Columb is teaching the people Christianity, and
-is writing out copy after copy of the Bible, until tradition tells that
-he copied it out three hundred times.
-
-In England the heathen Saxons are conquering the Midlands and crushing
-out the Christianity of the Britons.
-
-In Persia there is a Christian Church, but most of the people are
-Zoroastrians, that is, they belong to the Parsee religion. They worship
-God and believe in a prophet called Zoroaster, who lived long before
-the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ, and so knew nothing about Him. He
-seems to have taught his people much that was very good, but their
-religion has become full of superstitions.
-
-Lastly, we must go to Arabia, where a Muhammadan legend describes a
-curious scene.
-
-A number of Arab women are riding into the town of Mecca. Their animals
-are weary and very thin and weak, for it is a year of famine. Last
-of all comes a woman with a crying baby, riding on the thinnest and
-most miserable looking donkey of all the company. They are nurses from
-the healthiest part of Arabia, come to find children to take home and
-nurse, each hoping to get the child of a wealthy man, who will pay her
-well, and give her handsome presents.
-
-They are not long kept waiting. The babies are brought out, and
-questioning and bargaining begin. One baby is not popular--the
-whisper goes round that it is an orphan--there is no father to give
-presents--the grandfather who is looking for a nurse will surely not
-do much for it. And so one after another all the women refuse the
-baby, and the old man begins to despair of success. All the women have
-found nurslings except one, the woman who rode in last. She, too, has
-refused the orphan, but now, seeing no hope of a better bargain, rather
-than have taken her journey for nothing, she tells the old man she has
-changed her mind, and carries the baby home. And the story runs that
-the thin weak donkey that could hardly drag itself along as it entered
-Mecca, ran along so nimbly on the way home that the rest could scarcely
-keep up with it.
-
-The orphan baby was Muhammad, the founder of the religion called
-after him Muhammadanism. Some of the details of this story (told by
-a Muhammadan writer) are probably quite untrue. Little Muhammad’s
-grandfather was known to be very rich and in a very high position, and
-if the baby was refused it was probably because he was a sickly child,
-and would be difficult to rear. However, in due course he grew bigger,
-and came home to his mother, and after her death lived with his old
-grandfather, who thought all the world of him.
-
-Mecca was an interesting town to live in, for once a year pilgrims from
-all parts of Arabia came to the great idol temple, and little Muhammad
-would see all there was to be seen, for his grandfather kept the keys
-and superintended everything.
-
-When his grandfather died he went to live with his uncle, who used
-to take him on business journeys, going through the wide deserts to
-distant towns with long strings of camels loaded with goods to sell.
-So the boy grew up a good man of business and saw much of foreign
-countries and something of foreign religions, Christianity, Judaism,
-and Parsiism, and he grew discontented with his own country and his own
-religion.
-
-All the great peoples round worshipped one God. Surely Arabia would
-be a better and greater country if it did the same. All the great
-religions had a prophet and a book. The Christians had Jesus Christ
-and the Gospel, the Jews had Moses and the Law, even the Parsees had
-Zoroaster and his book the Zend Avesta. Surely what the Arabs needed
-was a prophet and a book.
-
-Muhammad was not the only person who thought this. There was a group
-of people, several of whom were relations of him or of his wife, who
-shared this view. Some of them thought that Moses and the Law would be
-best for Arabia; but many of them saw that Jesus Christ and the Gospel
-were what they needed, and most of these in the end became Christians.
-If Muhammad had joined them, the history of the world from then to now
-might have been very different. But Muhammad had set his heart on an
-Arabian prophet and an Arabian book, and the more he thought of it the
-more sure he felt that this was the real way to unity and greatness for
-Arabia.
-
-He himself belonged to the family which took the lead in religious
-matters in Arabia, he had always been made much of, and told he would
-be a great man; he used to have fits which seemed to him and to others
-to mark him out as something out of the common; so it is not surprising
-that he at last came to believe that he was to be the new Arabian
-prophet who seemed to him to be so badly wanted. His fits began to take
-the form of visions, and he believed that the words of the longed for
-book were being revealed to him.
-
-But it was a long time before he came forward publicly, and when he did
-he was a good deal laughed at, and only a few became his followers.
-Then he got an invitation to the town of Medina, where he had a number
-of cousins. The people of Medina were very jealous of Mecca, and all,
-whether they believed in him or not, joined in giving Muhammad a great
-welcome.
-
-It was in Medina that Muhammad really founded his religion, and there
-he became a very great man. But sad to say, as his religion developed
-all its bad points came out, and Muhammad became a very cruel tyrant
-and very self-indulgent, excusing himself by saying that God allowed
-him, because he was a prophet, to do things which were sinful when
-other people did them.
-
-The people who joined Muhammad’s religion were called Muhammadans or
-Muslims, and they went everywhere making as many converts as they
-could, by fair means or foul. They had learnt that there was one God,
-but they knew nothing of the Bible; they only knew the Quran, the book
-which Muhammad was revealing, and they knew nothing of the example of
-Jesus Christ: their only example was Muhammad, who was a murderer.
-
-You may wonder what all this has to do with Persian children. One of
-the first countries conquered by the Muhammadans was Persia--and the
-Persian children to-day are themselves Muhammadans.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-PERSIA
-
-
-There is a story that when the Muhammadans took Persia and killed the
-Parsee king Yazdigird, their _Khalif_ ‘Omar asked Yazdigird’s son where
-he would like to live. He said he would like to settle in Persia out
-of reach of any cultivated spot. ‘Omar accordingly sent him off with
-an escort of soldiers to find a suitable place. After three years he
-returned and said he could not find any place such as he had asked for.
-‘Omar saw that he was doing all this with some purpose, and asked him
-what it was. Yazdigird’s son answered that he wanted to show ‘Omar how
-prosperous and well cultivated the land had become in the hands of
-the Parsees, and begged him to see to it that it remained so under the
-Muhammadans.
-
-But it did not, and to-day a great deal of Persia has relapsed into
-desert.
-
-In our country all is green, and stones have to be put up to show where
-one village ends and the next begins. In most parts of Persia you may
-look over the plain and see the villages quite distinct--each a little
-green blot on a vast sheet of sand or dry earth.
-
-The very fruitfulness of the ground makes it less green than it would
-otherwise have to be to support the population, for when three crops
-can be got off the same piece of land in one year, only a third of
-the amount of land that you would expect to be needed to support the
-village is under cultivation.
-
-The villages vary very much. Some count their population by hundreds,
-while one village, marked on the map, contains just two families, seven
-persons in all, including two children. Their nearest neighbours live
-six miles off, over the sand.
-
-How bare the world must appear to those two little children. Children
-here who live in the country can hardly imagine any boundary to the
-wonderful green tangle that they can see on every side of them. And
-children who live in towns look out every day upon wonderful human
-works, which, although they are not as marvellous as God’s country, yet
-puzzle them very much as to how they were ever made. With a Persian
-child it is quite different. In many places the children do not know
-what wild growth is, and if you talk of continuous country, hundred
-miles after hundred miles of field and wood and meadow, they think you
-are telling an impossible fairy tale. While as for the little town
-children, the buildings which they see all round them made of sun-dried
-bricks and earth, the barrels and the thousand and one household
-utensils formed of exactly the same material, or perhaps of clay very
-roughly baked in a primitive kiln, seem to them hardly more artificial
-and man-made than the corn in the walled gardens outside the city,
-which they see watered twice a week.
-
-They have a very different life from you and me.
-
-Little Ahmad was a sturdy, jolly little lad of four when I knew him,
-and, though he ought to have known better, he used to call after me (if
-his parents were out of hearing) the rhyme so familiar to Europeans in
-Persia--
-
- _Ferangi,
- Chi rang-i,
- Palang-i,_
-
-which, translated into English, means--
-
- European,
- What colour art thou?
- Thou art a leopard.
-
-He lived in a really beautiful house, built of sun-dried bricks and
-clay, and whitened inside with a smooth coat of plaster of Paris.
-
-The rooms were large and very nicely furnished with beautiful Persian
-carpets, and a mattress and pillows of gay designs, and Ahmad, little
-rascal though he was, would never have dreamed of treading on those
-carpets with his shoes on; all shoes were left at the door. One small
-table for the tea-urn completed the furniture. And upstairs? Upstairs
-was the roof, such a lovely large flat roof, Ahmad loved it, and he
-often terrified his mother by the way he leaned over the low wall to
-look down at the street, for the house had no window looking to the
-road. All the windows looked into the garden, which might be said to
-be in the middle of the house, for the rooms were built round it. The
-windows, too, were all doors; some of the rooms had as many as five
-double doors all in a row, and when they were all open the room was
-very airy and bright.
-
-There was no grass, and no gravel path for Ahmad to play on, but there
-was a nice wide brick-paved walk all round the garden, which gave him
-plenty of room. In the centre were the beds, which were watered by
-turning a stream in and flooding them once a week. There were watering
-cans, but they were only used for watering the path and roof, and even
-the rooms, to keep them cool, not for the flower beds. There was a
-large tank, too, in the garden with gold fish in it, where Ahmad loved
-to cool his feet on a hot day, and the days can be hot in Persia.
-
-When it was dinner-time in Ahmad’s home a cloth was spread on the
-floor, and he sat on his heels beside it, and had a loaf of bread for a
-plate. It was flat and round, and about as thick as a plate, so it did
-very well. But he had no spoon or fork.
-
-One of the things he liked best was rice, and when his mother put a few
-handfuls on his bread he would eat it quickly and tidily with one hand,
-without spilling any, which is not as easy as it sounds.
-
-[Illustration: A STREET OF SHOPS]
-
-Sometimes Ahmad went out for a walk in the town with his father, or
-with his mother and a servant, and he passed along streets that had
-not any names, and by houses that had not any names or numbers. There
-was no pavement except sometimes a narrow strip in the middle of the
-road for the mules and donkeys. There were no gardens in front of the
-houses, there were no windows facing the road, all he saw was a sandy
-road with a high mud wall on each side, and a heavy wooden door here
-and there, the front door of a house.
-
-Sometimes they came to a “_bāzār_” or street of shops. Here the
-street was covered over with a mud roof so that goods and sellers and
-purchasers might keep cool in hot weather and dry in wet weather. He
-did not need to go into the shops, for the counters were all along the
-street and there were no windows.
-
-When the summer was getting very hot, it was decided that Ahmad and all
-his family should go for a summer holiday to a village in the hills.
-
-What a packing up there was! They packed the carpets, they packed the
-beds, they packed the kettles and saucepans. Then a number of mules
-were brought to the door and such a shouting and bustle began as the
-loads were roped together, two and two, and slung across the big padded
-pack-saddles. One mule carried two great covered panniers and these
-were filled with cushions, and Ahmad’s great-grandmother got into one,
-and his mother got into the other to balance her, and they pulled the
-curtains well over the front, so that no one might see them. Ahmad
-himself sat in front of a servant who held him safe, and some of the
-bedding made a nice broad soft seat for them on the mule’s back. At
-last all the mules were ready with their loads and off they set through
-the streets, and soon they found themselves outside the town, going
-mile after mile across the bare desert plain. This went on for fifteen
-miles and then they reached a large village at the foot of the hills.
-They had been riding five hours and were tired and hungry, so they
-dismounted at the _caravansarai_ or inn. One of the servants took a
-carpet off one of the loads and got a cloth and some food wrapped up
-in a large handkerchief out of the saddlebags and spread a meal on the
-ground, while another got the tea-urn and charcoal, boiled the water
-and made the tea. After a few hours’ rest on the roof, the shouting and
-loading began again and off they went, up the hill, which was terribly
-steep in some places. Now they saw scattered and stunted plants growing
-here and there, and finally, after another seven hours, they reached
-their summer holiday quarters in a little hill village.
-
-How Ahmad enjoyed the hills and fields and trees, the flowers and birds
-and butterflies. A little brook ran down the valley and on either side
-were cornfields and orchards and gardens, as many as the brook could
-provide water for. And at night Ahmad would hear the shouting, as ‘Ali
-Muhammad declared that Husain had had his fair share of water and now
-it was his turn to have it for his orchard. For water is very precious
-in Persia, and must be made the greatest possible use of, day and night
-alike.
-
-But the little children who live in the village are not so fortunate
-as little Ahmad. They work all the summer at gardening, shepherding,
-and other work; but in winter they have to stay in, and they live
-upstairs and their sheep and goats downstairs. But the stairs are
-outside and sometimes it is too cold for them even to go down to feed
-the animals. If they can they make a little fire of sticks in the
-oven, which is only a deep, round hole in the floor, and when the
-flame has died down they sit round with their legs hanging into the
-oven and cover over the opening to keep it warm as long as possible.
-One very severe winter there was a report current in the town that in
-this village the water was all frozen and that the animals were dying
-because there was not enough fuel to melt the ice and give them water.
-The poor children must have had a very hard time that winter.
-
-Even in the town Ahmad is one of the fortunate children. Little Soghra
-had a very different home. She lived with her grandmother in a single
-small room. The floor was mud, covered in one place by a small ragged
-piece of coarse matting. On this the grandmother lay, for she was old
-and ill. The bedclothes were filthy and torn. One side of the room was
-filled with a pile of pomegranate skins, which are used for making dye,
-and there were several fowls wandering about. There was no furniture,
-nothing but a few old pots and cups and a waterbottle. And yet Soghra
-was a cheery little girl, and she and her grandmother were very fond of
-each other.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-PERSIAN BABIES
-
-
-A Persian baby--what a funny little mortal! It looks for all the world
-like a little mummy, rolled up in handkerchiefs and shawls till only
-its little face peeps out, and tied up with a long strip of braid
-exactly like a parcel tied up with string. Hasn’t it got any arms and
-legs? Oh, yes, safely put away inside all those wrappings and put away
-carefully too--straightened out and rolled up so thoroughly that it
-will stand up stiff and straight against the wall though it is only a
-week old.
-
-How surprised and shocked the Persian mothers are to see the English
-babies kicking and throwing their arms about. “O Khanum, aren’t you
-afraid its limbs will grow crooked? Why don’t you bind them straight?
-Aren’t you afraid its legs will get broken if you leave them loose like
-that?”
-
-So at its very start on life’s journey the poor little Persian baby is
-checked and prevented from growing up properly; for how can its little
-legs grow strong without kicking? It is no wonder that Persian babies
-as a rule learn to walk much later than English babies.
-
-But perhaps the Persians are not quite so foolish as they seem when
-they roll their babies up in these stiff little bundles. Very likely
-the little arms and legs _would_ be broken or bent if they were left
-loose, for many of the Persian mothers are very young--much too young
-to know how to look after babies. They often treat them like dolls and
-would very likely break them just as English girls break their dolls.
-
-Even the grown-up mothers are often very careless. One woman I knew
-laid her baby, not quite a year old, on a chair, and left it there. Of
-course it fell off--it was sure to; and yet she did this over and over
-again, and a few days later dropped it into a stream of water. She was
-very much surprised that it began to have fits at this time, and she
-said she could think of nothing to account for them.
-
-A new missionary, who did not know the ways of Persians, went one day
-to see another woman and found her in bed, that is, lying on a mattress
-on the floor under a large quilt. Her friends invited the missionary to
-sit on the quilt beside her, for they do not use chairs in most Persian
-houses. After she had sat for some time she enquired for the baby. They
-pointed to a little lump in the quilt, and there, close beside her,
-entirely covered up and invisible, was the baby, and it gave the poor
-missionary a terrible shock to see how near she had been to sitting
-down upon it. After that, she always asked to see the baby before she
-sat down.
-
-A baby less than a week old was brought one day to the Julfa hospital
-with its face badly torn by a cat. A few days later the doctor went
-into the ward and found the mother smoking and gossiping with the other
-women, but the baby was nowhere to be seen. “Where is the baby?” “It
-is all right,” said the mother; “I put it _under the bed_.” And sure
-enough, a little way off, under a bed (this time an English bed) lay
-the poor little bundle, its arms bound to its sides, only its little
-face exposed, or rather half-exposed, for the torn half was covered
-with a dressing, while close at hand there prowled in search of food a
-large half-wild cat, which frequented the hospital and had slipped in
-at an open door.[A]
-
-When they get a little older the babies are laid in broad comfortable
-leather hammocks slung between rings let into the walls of the room.
-Most Persian rooms have these rings in the walls. These hammocks save
-the Persian mothers a great deal of trouble, for a single push will set
-the hammock swinging for a long time and keep the baby quiet or send it
-to sleep.
-
-No baby may be left alone in a room till it is forty days old.
-
-From the very first the baby is given _kaif_ every-day, that is,
-something to make it sleep; this _kaif_ is almost invariably opium.
-After the first week most babies are also given tea every day, without
-milk but with a great deal of sugar in it, or better still sugar-candy.
-This is considered specially good for babies, but it takes a long time
-to dissolve. Both opium and tea are very bad for the baby’s digestion,
-so we are not surprised to find that nearly all Persians suffer from
-indigestion.
-
-[Illustration: A BABY IN HAMMOCK]
-
-There is one Persian custom connected with babies that boys and girls
-of other lands would probably like to introduce into their own
-country. The newly-arrived baby is weighed and its weight in sweets is
-handed round to the people in the house, and it is supposed to bring
-bad luck to the baby if anyone refuses its sweets. Plenty of people
-always drop in when they hear that a new baby has arrived.
-
-Another Persian rule for babies would not please your mothers at all.
-After the first bath no baby must be washed all over till it is a
-year old. One Persian lady, who was better educated than most, and
-had been reading about European ideas on health and cleanliness, told
-the missionaries that she was bringing up her little boy just like a
-European baby. She said she gave him a bath every day and generally let
-him kick instead of tying his legs up to make them straight. She was
-delighted and triumphant when, instead of getting crooked, his legs
-grew so strong that he walked at about half the usual age. But when
-he was nearly a year old his body became covered with sores and the
-missionary doctor told the mother to wash them not with ordinary water
-in the bath, but with a lotion. “I should never think of washing them
-in the bath,” she said. “His body must not be washed till he is a year
-old.” “But I thought,” said the doctor, “that you gave him a bath every
-day.” “Oh dear no,” she replied; “I don’t wash his _body_. It is his
-_legs_ that I wash every day.”
-
-When a Persian baby learns to talk it begins just like any other baby,
-so that the Persians declared with great glee that the English babies
-were talking Persian when they said “Baba” and “Dada.” But instead of
-“Daddy” and “Mummy” Persian babies call their father and mother _Bābā_
-and _Nana_.
-
-When the baby is shown to anyone the mother generally remarks that it
-is an ugly little thing, and similarly the visitors are expected to
-say how ugly and dark it is, though there is no need to say it with
-any great conviction. It is possible to say “How ugly you are” just
-as affectionately as “You little darling.” But such uncomplimentary
-remarks are used to avert bad luck and to guard against any suspicion
-of the evil eye. If the visitor makes any complimentary remark she must
-add “_Māshā’ allāh_” (_i.e._“May God avert it”), or the parents will be
-seriously alarmed, and Baby’s admirer may be held responsible for any
-calamity which befalls him for weeks afterwards.
-
-Bibi Fati was the mother of four dear little children, Rubabeh, Hasan,
-Riza, and Sakineh, and very dearly she loved them. One day they were
-all gathered together for dinner when in walked a poor old beggar woman
-in search of a meal. She was very anxious to please the mother, and
-looking round at the children said: “What a nice little family you
-have; you are like a hen surrounded by her chickens.”
-
-Poor Bibi Fati did not feel at all comfortable at such a complimentary
-speech and quickly gave the old woman some food and sent her about her
-business.
-
-For a day or two all went well. Then one after another Rubabeh,
-Hasan, Riza, and even little Sakineh sickened and died, probably of
-some infectious disease, and the poor mother was left childless and
-heartbroken. Nothing would convince her and her neighbours that the
-old beggar woman had not caused the catastrophe by her admiration.
-
-Baby girls do not get such a good welcome as baby boys. When little
-Ferangīz Khānum was born, her father was staying at a garden a few
-miles away, and no one troubled to send him word. “I would have sent a
-message if it had been a boy,” said the mother, “but it is not worth
-while for a girl. It will do when he comes home next week.”
-
-Persian fathers and mothers are often very fond of their little girls,
-but there is no doubt that they very much prefer boys. The father and
-mother, but especially the mother, are often known by the name of their
-son, so much so that sometimes the neighbours know them by no other
-name than “the father of Hasan,” the “mother of ‘Ali.”
-
-Perhaps one reason for preferring boys is that the girls marry so
-young, just as they might begin to be of some use to their mothers; and
-the father has to pay a sum of money to his daughter’s husband on her
-marriage. A son, on the other hand, does not generally marry till he is
-grown up, and then he almost invariably brings his little wife home and
-continues to live with his parents.
-
-A greater reason is that the Persians are Muhammadans, as you have
-already heard, and in a Muhammadan country the men are allowed to treat
-the girls and women very badly, and parents who care at all for their
-girls must always feel great anxiety as to their future.
-
-We shall never get the Persians to treat their girls and women much
-better till we teach them the religion of our loving Saviour, Who cares
-for us all equally and wants us to be equally kind to one another.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-PERSIAN CLOTHES
-
-
-Persian boys and girls are white, almost as white as ourselves, though
-they generally have black hair and dark eyes. The chief difference in
-appearance between Tommy Jones and ‘Ali Muhammad is that Tommy wears
-trousers while ‘Ali Muhammad appears to wear a skirt. Tommy’s sister on
-the other hand wears a skirt, and ‘Ali Muhammad’s sister wears trousers.
-
-The fact is that if ‘Ali Muhammad is a poor boy, his trousers are short
-and so very wide as to be practically a divided skirt. Indeed they
-catch like a skirt in running, so that if he wants to go fast he pulls
-one trouser-leg up out of the way. If he wears a coat at all, it is a
-long cotton one, or more probably two long cotton ones, reaching nearly
-to his knees and adding to the skirt-like appearance.
-
-The sons of well-to-do men often wear frock coats with the skirts
-pleated all round almost like a kilt, so that in spite of their longer
-and narrower trousers they still have a look of wearing skirts.
-
-[Illustration: LADIES’ OUT-DOOR AND IN-DOOR COSTUMES]
-
-‘Ali Muhammad’s girdle too, which binds his coats to him and prevents
-their blowing about in the wind, is more suggestive of a sash than
-a belt. I once saw a little boy putting on his girdle on New Year’s
-Day. It was a long folded scarf or _shāl_ and he put one end round
-his waist while his brother took the other to the far end of the long
-room and drew it tight. Then my little friend turned round and round,
-so winding his _shāl_ round him, gradually moving up the room as the
-length grew less, and he finished by tucking in the end. But whether
-they wear long trousers or short ones, wide trousers or narrow ones,
-the boys all fasten them by drawing them up with a string round the
-hips--braces are not the fashion.
-
-As we have found that, in spite of appearances, ‘Ali Muhammad after all
-wears trousers, we may perhaps find that his sister, Rubabeh, wears a
-skirt, and so indeed she does, but it is so short as not to be very
-noticeable indoors, while out of doors it is completely hidden by the
-big baggy over-trousers, gathered in at the ankles and footed, which
-she wears when she goes in the street. An English missionary once
-suggested to a young woman that a skirt reaching to the knees would
-look better, but she said she was not an old woman yet. The old women
-generally wear quiet colours and long skirts, reaching down to the
-knee, but young women and girls like something more dressy. They like a
-nice bright-patterned skirt about a foot long, but wide enough to reach
-half across the room. This they draw up with a string over the white
-cotton trousers, and the short shirt hangs loose outside. The shirt is
-generally white but may be coloured, and a short coloured jacket is
-worn over it, varying from plain coarse cotton to velvet embroidered
-with gold and pearls.
-
-The indoor _chādar_, or “prayer-_chādar_,” is often of pretty print or
-muslin, and when Rubabeh puts on her clean white trousers, shirt and
-headkerchief, with a bright frill of skirt round the waist and a pretty
-jacket and _chādar_, she makes a very bright and effective picture.
-But when she goes out she must put on dark over-trousers which cover
-everything up to the waist, and over her head, in place of the pretty
-prayer _chādar_, she must throw a large black _chādar_ which hangs over
-everything, while a long strip of white cotton hangs down in front of
-her face with drawn thread work in front of the eyes, so that she may
-be able to see without being seen.
-
-So, unlike our streets, the Persian ones get their colour from the men
-and boys, while the women and girls supply the darker, duller element.
-Bright blue is the commonest colour for the men’s coats, and green is
-not uncommon, while, at the New Year, pink, yellow, lilac and other
-colours make the streets very gay indeed.
-
-The children are dressed just like their fathers and mothers, and
-are little imitation men and women. The little tots look so funny
-sometimes; tiny boys toddling about in long trousers, frockcoats, and
-grown-up hats, and wee girls, who cannot yet speak distinctly, in the
-long trousers, short skirts and _chādars_ of the women.
-
-It seems to suggest that no great distinction is made between children
-and grown-ups, and really there is not as much difference as we find
-at home. The children are taught to take life very seriously and are
-treated as little men and women before their time, and so they have no
-time to grow up into proper men and women, and the result is that we
-find the children too grown-up and the grown-ups too childish.
-
-You will find, roughly speaking, if you look at animals that the higher
-the animal, the longer its childhood lasts, because it has more growing
-up to do. Caterpillars and tadpoles look after themselves from the time
-of coming out of the egg, mice grow up in a few weeks, horses in a few
-years, and man takes longer to grow up than any animal.
-
-Now Muhammad, the false prophet whom the Persians believe in and obey,
-had no such high standard to set before them, no such high ideal for
-them to grow up to, as our Lord Jesus Christ set before His followers
-and enables them to grow up to; and so his religion provides only a
-short time for growing up, and stunts instead of assisting the growth
-both of individual Muhammadans and of Muhammadan nations.
-
-But we must get back to our Persian children and their clothes. Their
-day-clothes we have seen; what about their night-clothes? They have
-none. They just take off their outer garments and lie down in the rest,
-and in the morning they just get up and put on their outer garments
-again. Sometimes they do not put off anything.
-
-“We are so tired,” said some ladies one New Year’s morning. “With all
-our new clothes on we could not lie down, we should have crushed them,
-so we sat up all night.”
-
-You wonder why they were so foolish as to put them on on New Year’s
-Eve in that case, instead of on the morning of the New Year itself. The
-reason is simple. A Persian only puts on new clothes after a bath, and
-a bath in Persia is not a mere matter of half an hour; it takes half a
-day, and sometimes a whole one. Some of the richer people have baths in
-their own houses, but most people go to the public baths.
-
-All Persian women and girls love a day at the bath, and will not
-shorten it if they can possibly help it. It is something like a Turkish
-bath, and there they meet their friends and sit about in steamy rooms,
-talking, laughing, gossiping. No wonder they look forward to it, for a
-Persian girl has a much more secluded and restricted life than girls
-in Europe and her intercourse with her friends is much less free. One
-girl of fifteen told me that except for her weekly visit to the bath
-she had only left her house once in a period of six months, and in her
-own house she received very few visitors, the calls of her English
-missionary friends being great events for the whole household.
-
-At the bath they wash their hair, dye it with henna, and plait it up
-in a dozen or more long plaits which hang down their backs under the
-headkerchief and _chādar_, not to be undone again probably until the
-next visit to the bath. The henna is a reddish dye and though it does
-not show on black hair it turns fair or grey hair a carroty red. The
-newcomer to Persia wonders to see so much red hair, till he finds that
-this is the explanation. But the boys and girls nearly all have black
-hair.
-
-Boys have their heads shaved, though sometimes a handful of hair is
-left over each ear, or a lock in the middle of the scalp. This shaving
-is probably the reason why Persian boys always keep on their caps or
-hats indoors and only take them off to sleep. Instead of taking off
-their caps, Persian boys, and girls too, take off their shoes when
-they come into a room, and this, together with the absence of chairs
-and tables explains how Persian carpets last a hundred years. They are
-actually more valuable after several years wear than when they were new.
-
-Besides the hair, the fingernails, palms of the hands and soles of the
-feet must, by Muhammadan rules, be dyed with henna. The richer bathers
-have all these things done by the bath attendant, but the poorer ones
-do it all themselves, and the very poor often omit the henna, except on
-special occasions.
-
-Just as no Persian likes to put on clean clothes without going to the
-bath, so he will not go to the bath without putting on clean clothes.
-
-“Khanum, give me a new shirt,” begged one old woman, displaying a
-ragged one she had on. “For want of one I have not been able to go to
-the bath since this was new.”
-
-But where there’s a will there’s a way, and some people who are too
-poor to have a change of clothes go to the bath, take off their clothes
-and wash them, and then wait in the bath till they are dry.
-
-There is a large tank in which the people wash and a ceremonial washing
-requires a dip right under the water. The usual idea of changing the
-water is to take out canfuls to water the tiles round, and then fill
-up the tank again with clean water, so simply adding a little clean
-water to the dirty.
-
-During a cholera epidemic the Governor of a Persian town ordered that
-the bath water should be changed at least once a month. One cannot
-help wondering whether the monthly change was carried out as described
-above, and I am sure you would prefer the little village baths where
-there is often so small a tank that no one can get into it, and they
-ladle out the water and wash in basins.
-
-The common use of the one tank, with the only partial changing of the
-water, and the general carelessness of infection, make the bath one of
-the greatest means of spreading disease.
-
-The Muhammadan religion provides strict rules as to clothes and baths
-and washing. In the washings before prayers it even decides which
-hand and which side of the face shall be washed first. And all this
-the parents teach the children as carefully as, generally much more
-carefully than, such matters as truthfulness, honesty and kindness.
-
-Here again we see Muhammad giving his people what we may call “nursery
-rules,” treating them as children, while our Master expects us to grow
-up so that we can arrange these matters for ourselves.
-
-As children we must live under detailed rules, but always with the
-object before us of growing up right. The very fact that the detailed
-rules of Muhammadanism are binding through life shows that the
-Muhammadan is not expected to grow up as we understand growing up.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-PERSIAN GAMES AND TOYS
-
-
-It is curious to go thousands of miles to Persia--to cross vast sandy
-deserts--and at last to find little skirted boys in the mudwalled
-streets playing tipcat just like their counterparts in our own cities.
-Hop-scotch and duck-stone too are favourite games, and kites are very
-popular. The kites are large and square and fly very well, and the
-boys often fly them from the roofs, sending “messages” up the string
-just as our boys do. There is a regular game of “wolf” too, played
-almost exactly as it is in many parts of the world by English-speaking
-children. I am sorry to say that pitch and toss and gambling with cards
-are very common.
-
-There is nothing like cricket and football, but in Yezd there is a
-kind of “rounders” which is played for a fortnight only at the New
-Year--the Persian New Year, that is, in March. Any evening during that
-fortnight if you go out into the desert just outside the town walls
-you will see a crowd of men and boys, some playing, some watching. And
-any day during that fortnight if you visit the women, some small boy
-will proudly show his _chaftar_ or rounders stick. For a week or two
-afterwards an occasional _chaftar_ may be seen but after that it is a
-puzzle where they disappear to, not one is to be seen till the next New
-Year.
-
-The little girls in Persia, as everywhere else, depend largely on
-dolls. The dolls are home made--rag-dolls without much shape, with
-the features worked in fine cross-stitch, and dressed of course, as
-Persians. Good European dolls are great treasures, even to the women,
-and I knew one rich lady who had eight very nice ones all for herself.
-
-In Shiraz they make wooden horses for the children and little models
-of the _kajavehs_ or covered panniers in which women and children
-often travel. In Yezd, where the workers in clay are cleverer than the
-carpenters, little model _kuzehs_ or waterpots are commoner and clay
-money-boxes and nightingales. Roughly moulded and gaily painted clay
-animals and men too, are made in quantities--but only at the “Festival
-of the Sacrifice” when a camel is sacrificed. At the time of this
-festival there are stalls and shops in the bazaars full of clay toys
-and toy drums, but they cannot be got at any other time of year, and
-as clay animals are quickly broken they are only to be seen for a very
-short time. Among the toys may sometimes be seen a figure evidently
-copied from an Italian statuette of the Virgin and Child--copied by
-Muhammadans without any idea of what it represents. But when all is
-said the games and toys are very few in Persia, as compared with those
-you are accustomed to. Perhaps they are not so much needed there. The
-grown-ups are so childish that it is no great hardship to a child to
-practice grown-up ways instead of playing games of its own. There is so
-much in ordinary grown-up life that is really a very good substitute
-for a game--the elaborate greetings to be gone through with each
-person in turn according to their importance, the tea served in tiny
-cups no bigger than a child’s teaset, the sweet-eating, the pressing of
-roseheads into the visitor’s hand, or the more elaborate arrangement
-of stiff sticks closely covered with roses, the presentation of tiny
-unripe first-fruits, of melon seeds or nuts ornamented with fluffy
-bits of silk, of oranges inlaid with velvet, all these would seem a
-very attractive game to a child. Perhaps they really prefer to join in
-the games their elders play in earnest rather than play their own in
-jest. The conversation too is seldom over their heads, but generally
-interests them as much as their parents. The entertainments of the
-elders are of a kind to suit the children too. What child does not
-enjoy the Fifth of November with its Guy Fawkes, its fireworks, and its
-bonfires? and the Persians, too, have their firework day, when they
-burn not Guy Fawkes, but ‘Omar, the Muhammadan leader who conquered
-Persia. They do not burn him, because he conquered Persia, but because
-he was _Khalif_ or head of the Muhammadans, and the Persians say that
-‘Ali, Muhammad’s son-in-law, ought to have been _Khalif_ and that ‘Omar
-was a usurper. There are torchlight processions, in which ‘Omar’s
-effigy is carried, bonfires illuminations, and fireworks in plenty.
-
-All the year round fireworks and illuminations are very popular, so
-much so that the main work of the Government Arsenals seems to be the
-manufacture of fireworks. Another very popular form of entertainment is
-the _ruzehkhānī]_, or religious reading. It is considered a very pious
-act for a man to have a _ruzehkhānī_ in his house in the two months of
-Muharram, and his friends come in crowds and greatly prefer it to an
-ordinary party. Muharram is the time of mourning for Husain and Hasan,
-Muhammad’s grandsons.
-
-The courtyard is crowded with people sitting on the ground, and as the
-professional reader recites the story of the death of Husain and Hasan
-the people sway their bodies to and fro to the rhythm and gradually
-work up their excitement. Then they all begin to beat on their bare
-chests with the open hand and raise a wail that gradually grows in
-strength, till the wailing and the sound of the blows can be heard
-several streets off and the tears stream down their cheeks. It is very
-exciting, and grown-ups and children alike enjoy it thoroughly.
-
-But _the_ day of the year is the day of the death of Husain when the
-_nakhl_ is carried and the great passion play of the death of Husain
-and Hasan is played.
-
-This is a general holiday and all through the early part of the day,
-the villagers come trooping in to the towns. The streets are now full
-and processions pass along them carrying the _nakhls_ from the squares
-outside the smaller mosques. In some towns, too, they carry _alams_,
-or long poles with a series of handkerchiefs tied to them. When the
-processions from two different quarters of the town meet there is
-generally a struggle, often ending in a free fight; so both _alams_ and
-_nakhls_ are now forbidden in some towns.
-
-I only once met a procession myself, and then it most politely halted
-to allow me to pass comfortably.
-
-The smaller processions being over, everyone crowds to the large
-squares to see the carrying of the great _nakhls_ of the big mosques.
-
-The _nakhls_ are wooden frameworks carried on poles and hung on one
-side with looking-glasses, on the other with daggers. Those in the
-large squares are of immense weight. They are said on this day to be
-carried across the square by Fatimeh, Muhammad’s daughter, but it is a
-work of great merit to help her, so as many as can possibly get within
-reach of the poles join in the work, and the _nakhl_ moves across the
-square. But the afternoon is the best part when the great play of the
-death of Husain and Hasan is acted. Then, indeed, there is wailing and
-beating of breasts. “I enjoy it more than anything in the year,” one
-lady told me.
-
-One year there was a little boy dangerously ill with inflammation of
-the lungs when the great day came round. It was considered quite out of
-the question for any of the family to stay away from the play to nurse
-him, and being a boy he was not likely to obey the woman servant who
-was being left in charge of the house. “He would have been all over
-the roof trying to get a glimpse of the play,” his mother said, “and
-probably would have fallen off, so we had to take him.” So they took a
-mattress for him, and he lay and listened to the play from a gallery,
-and of course got up to watch the exciting parts. It very nearly killed
-him, but they seemed to feel they had taken the only reasonable course,
-and he eventually recovered.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-PERSIAN SWEETS
-
-
-In a Persian town there is a curious arrangement of the shops. All the
-shops where one kind of article is sold are generally grouped together
-in one street or _bāzār_. To buy shoes we go to the shoe bazaar, for
-cooking pots to the copper bazaar.
-
-The copper or brass bazaar is almost always worth a visit in a Persian
-town. It is a long roofed-in street with a continuous row of small
-shops on either side. The “shop” consists of a lock-up room with a
-small mud platform in front of it, raised a foot or two above the
-street. On this platform are two or three stumps on which the pots are
-placed for hammering, for after being heated over a charcoal brazier
-they are hammered and beaten into the required shape, thickness and
-pattern. On nearly every platform is a man, sometimes two or three men
-and boys, hammering each on his copper pot and the noise produced by a
-hundred or more men hammering vigorously on copper vessels, which give
-different notes according to size, shape and thickness, is deafening,
-but not wholly disagreeable.[B]
-
-But there is another bazaar well worth a visit in Yezd at any rate. The
-shops here have counters rising in tiers, so as to display the very
-tempting goods to advantage. The goods themselves are chiefly laid
-out on huge round copper trays, about a yard across and very heavy,
-made in the bazaar we have just left, but whitened over, as all copper
-vessels are.
-
-Surely we are in Fairyland at last. Shop after shop shows tier upon
-tier of the most delicious sweets in the most tempting profusion.
-Here is _pashmak_, looking like cotton wool and tasting something
-like butter creams. There are two or three kinds of almond toffee, or
-_sōn_--some with green pistachio nuts in it. Huge fondants, or _lōz_,
-in diamond-shaped cakes, nearly as large as the ordinary penny fancy
-cakes in England, alternate with similar cakes of green _pari-tā’ūs_
-(peacock’s feathers), and brown _bāghalavā_, richer and stickier than
-either.
-
-Those white _nuqls_ are delicious burnt almonds, which seem to melt
-away in your mouth, the long ones have strips of cocoa-nut instead of
-almonds, and the little round ones burnt peas. Here are little flat
-round cakes of _gaz_, a kind of nougat only made in Isfahan, but sent
-to all the towns in Persia. One variety of _gaz_ contains little sticks
-of a gum which is supposed to cure rheumatism, a very pleasant remedy.
-
-There is a great bowl a foot across, and over an inch thick made wholly
-of sugar candy, which has taken the shape of the basin in which it
-crystallised, and in the middle of which three long sticks of sugar
-candy stand up high above the top. Such a bowl a kind Persian friend
-sent to a missionary’s little boy, when he was a few days old, to
-provide him with “sugar-candy water,” which is considered particularly
-good for young babies. These are only a few of the sweets, there are
-too many to mention all. Some kinds are only made in the fast month
-of Ramazān, and others only at the New Year. The sweets are delicious
-but they are as a rule very simple and very sweet. So the Persians do
-not hand them round in little paper bags, nor even in pretty little
-boxes; they pile them on plates and dishes, as we do cakes; and, as you
-have seen, many of them are as large as cakes. When you go to visit a
-Persian, you have not tea and cakes, but tea and sweets. For a quiet
-call on quiet people, two or three plates of sweets are enough, but at
-a regular sweet-eating at a big house, one or two great trays will be
-set on the ground before the guests, each with five dishes of sweets on
-it, each dish holding about a pound and a half to two pounds of sweets.
-The Persian women are often very pressing with their sweets, even to
-the point of putting them into their visitors’ mouths, and in their
-hospitality they sometimes over-estimate the size of the mouth. Often
-too, the guests are made to carry home what is left, or a part of it,
-tied up in a handkerchief. This is so common that where the European
-is shy of pressing the custom, the Persian ladies will sometimes carry
-home the remains of European dishes out of courtesy, to show that they
-have appreciated them. This custom probably exists and has existed in
-many Eastern countries, and may very likely be the reason why Joseph
-gave Benjamin five times as much as his other brothers. Benjamin was
-probably intended to take what was over away with him.
-
-I was visiting some Persian women one day, and they asked for my
-handkerchief to wrap up the remainder of the sweets in. I apologised
-for being unable to take them as I had not a clean handkerchief, on
-which they all eagerly assured me that it did not matter in the least,
-they would be quite content with the one I had. The Persian _dastmāl_
-or handkerchief serves every purpose except the one we connect it
-with. Your Persian servant, always carries a large coloured one in his
-pocket. He dusts the rooms with it, puts his purchases from the _bāzār_
-into it, polishes your boots with it before you enter a Persian house,
-and carries home sweets or nuts in it.
-
-At the New Year, there are twenty-one days set apart for holiday
-making and visiting, and in every house tea and sweets and sherbet are
-ready for all comers. In those twenty-one days people are expected
-to visit all their friends, and even with strict moderation the most
-sweet-loving schoolboy of your acquaintance would probably be glad of a
-rest by the end of the three weeks.
-
-All this sounds delightful, doesn’t it? But unfortunately it is more
-for the grown-ups than for the children. The children like sweets well
-enough and get a good many, but they have not the same opportunities as
-the grown-ups.
-
-But sweets have their serious uses among the Persians. We have seen
-that rheumatism may be cured with nougat, and we find that sweets
-in general are very strengthening. It is not at all uncommon, after
-a small operation or the extraction of a tooth, to see the friends
-pressing sugar or sweets into the patient’s mouth, to restore her
-strength after the shock, and in the same way after a fright a few
-sweets make you feel much better.
-
-Bread and sweets are not an uncommon dinner, and a child who was
-ordered by the doctor to take plenty of milk because it was good
-strengthening food, was given three-quarters of a pound of sweets for
-her dinner instead. “So much more strengthening than milk,” the mother
-said.
-
-Persian sweets are very soft and in the dry climate quickly get hard
-and lose their first freshness, and to offer a Persian stale sweets is
-like offering you stale cakes. They are at their best only on the day
-they are made, and the servant sent to buy sweets will sit down with
-his tray of plates at the shop-door and wait till the new sweets are
-ready, when they can be put quite fresh and new on the plates on which
-they are to be served. In Yezd, where the best sweets are made, our
-servants seemed to regard the moving of sweets to a fresh plate much
-as we should the removal of a pie to a fresh pie-dish, and many sorts
-are certainly the worse for being shifted after they have got cold. All
-better-class Persians make their own sweets at home and consider “shop
-sweets” very inferior.
-
-The fame of Persian sherbet has spread far, and nearly every visitor to
-Persia looks forward to a treat when he tastes it. But it by no means
-comes up to expectation. It is often made fresh in the presence of the
-guests, so the recipe is no secret. A sugar loaf is put in a basin,
-by preference a pot pourri bowl, and cold water is poured over it,
-and it is allowed to melt with an occasional stir. A little rosewater
-is then added to flavour it, and it is handed round in glasses,
-with ice if possible. At meals, however, the bowl is placed on the
-tablecloth,--there is no table,--and a large carved wooden spoon is
-passed to each in turn from which to drink it.
-
-Sometimes lime or orange juice is offered as an alternative flavour to
-rosewater, which makes it much more palatable to Europeans. But insipid
-as the ordinary sherbet is, it seems the most delicious compound
-imaginable when it is taken, well-iced, after a long walk with the
-thermometer at 100° in the shade. Perhaps that is why it has been so
-much praised.
-
-Another favourite beverage is _sekunjibin_, which is like raspberry
-vinegar with mint instead of raspberry.
-
-Sherbet and good things to eat figure largely in Muhammad’s description
-of the joys of Heaven. His ideals were ideals that did not need much
-growing up to. He expected his followers to have childish ideas and
-childish desires even in heaven.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-PERSIAN PRAYERS
-
-
-Persian boys and girls need not say their prayers till they are
-seven years old. Sometimes they begin sooner, but that is considered
-unnecessarily good. They are not to be beaten for not saying them till
-they are ten, and I have not seen many children under ten years old
-saying their prayers. We cannot remember learning to pray, for as soon
-as we could understand anything about God, we were taught to ask Him
-to take care of us, to ask Him to forgive us when we were naughty, and
-to help us to be good, to thank Him for His kindness and His gifts.
-It is so simple that a child of three or four can come to God in this
-way, we need not wait till we are seven to bring simple petitions to
-our Heavenly Father. But little Ghulām Husain’s prayers are far from
-simple. He has first to learn to wash his face, hands and arms, and
-feet and legs. “That does not need much teaching,” you say. “He can
-surely wash himself at that age.” But there is a right and a wrong way
-of washing in Persia before prayers. There is a right and a wrong side
-of your face to wash first, there is a right and a wrong hand and a
-right and a wrong foot to wash first. If a Persian is very religious
-and careful there is even a right and a wrong side of his arm and leg
-to wash first, but few Persian children are as careful as that. No soap
-is wanted, just plain water, or, if there is no water, sand. So our our
-little Ghulām Husain learns his washings, and now he is ready to learn
-the prayers themselves, which are all in Arabic so that he does not
-understand them.
-
-[Illustration: PERSIANS AT PRAYER]
-
-He is shown the direction of Mecca to which he must always turn when
-saying them, and he is taught when to stand, when to kneel, when to bow
-himself till his forehead touches the ground, and when to make various
-gestures. And when he has learnt all this he is ready to begin saying
-his prayers regularly, and he is told that if he says them correctly,
-and with the right movements, they will be pleasing to God, and count
-as good works. He must say them three times a day, and he cannot
-choose his time. When the prayer-call sounds from the mosque roofs,
-and is taken up by people on the house roofs, he must leave what he is
-doing, and wash and say his prayers--the same prayers every time. First
-in the early dawn, before sunrise, he hears the call, and he must get
-out of bed for washing and prayers. In the summer it may be as early
-as four o’clock, in winter not till six or seven. Then, again, when
-the sun-dial on the mosque marks noon, the call is heard, and again at
-sunset, and each time the prayers must be said within half an hour.
-Half an hour’s grace is allowed, so if Persians have visitors when the
-prayer-call sounds, they are able to go in turns to say their prayers,
-so as not to leave the visitor alone.
-
-Some Persians are very particular about their prayers, but many are
-not so particular and will leave them unsaid if there is any excuse;
-and, as in other religions, there are people who neglect their prayers
-altogether.
-
-There are many who are very regular in their prayers and very
-particular as to the direction towards which they face, and their
-positions and gestures at various parts of the prayers, but who are
-not in the least really reverent over them. Medical missionaries
-especially cannot always choose the time of their visits, and sometimes
-cannot avoid prayer-time. Then, instead of going to a quiet room, the
-Muhammadans often say their prayers in the room where the missionary
-is being entertained, and the conversation is never hushed for them;
-indeed, they will often themselves join in the conversation even while
-they are supposed to be praying.
-
-One day a party of women from a Mullā’s house were visiting a
-missionary, when the evening prayer-call sounded.
-
-“We shall hardly have time to get home in half an hour,” the Mullā’s
-wife said. “May I say my prayers here?” The missionary readily gave her
-consent, but only the one lady availed herself of the permission, and,
-having asked in which direction Mecca lay, placed her prayer-stone in
-front of her and knelt down to say her prayers.
-
-The rest went on talking loudly round her, calling out and stretching
-across just in front of her in a way that must have attracted her
-attention. When the missionary asked them to be quiet they assured her
-that their friend did not mind, and she herself turned from her prayers
-to beg them not to stop for her. But the missionary insisted on quiet
-until the prayers were over, explaining that it was not a question of
-respect to the lady, but of reverence to God, and, in the conversation
-which naturally followed, she was able to tell them some of the Bible
-teaching on prayer.
-
-The prayer-stone is a small slab of about an inch and a half across,
-made of the earth of Kerbela where Husain, the grandson of Muhammad was
-killed. The Kerbela earth is said to be scented with “the blood of the
-martyrs,” and is much used for prayer-stones and rosaries.
-
-A Muhammadan places his prayer-stone on the ground before him when he
-says his prayers. If anyone passes in front of a Muhammadan as he is
-saying his prayers it is supposed to greatly reduce their value. But
-if he puts the prayer-stone in front of him it acts as a church wall
-and cuts him off from the outside world, and nothing passing on the far
-side of the stone can affect his prayers. If he has no prayer-stone he
-sometimes draws a line on the earth instead, and this is said to be
-just as effectual. At certain points in the prayers the forehead must
-touch the ground, and when a prayer-stone is used the forehead touches
-the prayer-stone, and perhaps the holiness of the earth touched is
-supposed to increase the value of the prayers.
-
-After the regular Arabic prayers have been said any further prayers
-may be added in Persian, but the people seem generally to content
-themselves with the set prayers and to be shy of adding any of their
-own wording, and in any case the Arabic prayers are considered the more
-important.
-
-Although the Persians use their prayers like charms, repeating forms
-which convey to them no meaning, yet they have great faith in the
-efficacy of prayers as charms. One Sunday a Persian woman brought her
-little girl to the doctor’s house, covered with smallpox and very ill.
-Finding that it was service time she thought the prayers might do the
-child good, so she put off asking for medicine till later, and, hiding
-the child under her _chādar_, she sat down among the other women and
-children through the whole service.
-
-I have never known Persians refuse Christian prayers over their sick
-friends, and generally they join in with a heartfelt _Amen_ to prayers
-which they have been able to understand. At one house where they were
-afraid of the medicine they entreated the missionary doctor to come
-daily to pray over the patient. The patient was one of five cases of
-typhoid fever in the house. The others were being treated by a Persian
-doctor, but this woman had very serious complications and seemed so
-unlikely to recover that he suggested their calling in a Christian
-doctor for her. For many days she lay quite unconscious, but every day
-the missionary walked a mile and a half to pray beside her, and every
-day the same entreaty was repeated, “You will come again to-morrow,
-won’t you?” And the prayers were answered, for at last signs of
-improvement appeared, and the poor woman was restored to health and
-strength again.
-
-God has given us a wonderful privilege in allowing us to come freely
-to Him as our Father, and lay all our joys and sorrows, troubles and
-perplexities before Him.
-
- “Oh! What peace we often forfeit,
- Oh! What needless pain we bear,
- All because we do not carry
- Everything to God in prayer!”
-
-And, if that is true of us, how much more true it is of the Muhammadans
-who do not know God as their Father, who do not know that God is love,
-who do not know that they may carry everything to God in prayer. When
-we think of the want of peace, the needless pain, the sin, the sorrow,
-the wretchedness in Muhammadan lands, and yet see the people so ready
-to pray, surely it is our plain and urgent duty to teach them _how_ to
-pray, as our Lord has taught us, and to teach them _to Whom_ they must
-pray--not to an unknowable, unloving Allah, but to a tender, pitying
-Father, Who so loved them that He gave His only begotten Son to die for
-their salvation.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-FASTING AND PILGRIMAGES
-
-
-One month in every year Muhammadans have to fast.
-
-Persian boys begin to fast at twelve years old, but the girls have to
-begin at nine. Sometimes they begin sooner if they want to store up
-merit early. But even little four-year-old Ibrahim, who is considered
-too young to join in the fast, shares it to a certain degree. For no
-one is going to cook anything for him or make him his usual cup of tea
-when they may not share it. He gets a bit of dry bread and a drink of
-water when he wants it, but little more all through the day.
-
-“It makes me hungry to see him eating,” his mother said.
-
-The name of the fast-month is Ramazān, and through Ramazān it is often
-difficult to get eggs, because the sweetmakers buy them up to make
-sweets. It is a great month for sweets, and there are several kinds
-that are only made in Ramazān; and, so far from having “self-denial
-boxes,” as many Christians do in Lent, the more devout Muhammadan
-servants ask for an advance of wages to buy better food in Ramazān.
-
-This all seems strange in a fast-month, but a Muhammadan fast only
-lasts from dawn to dark. At night people may eat what they like, and
-they take full advantage of the permission and have nightly feasts,
-ending up with a great feast on the last night.
-
-Boys and girls are not late for supper in Ramazān. They gather round
-the tablecloth as the time draws near, ready to start directly the
-signal is given that it is dark. In towns there is generally a gun
-fired, and at the sound of the gun the meal is begun in every house.
-
-One day such a party was waiting round the supper, listening for the
-gun, and they got hungrier and hungrier, but they heard no gun and
-waited on. At last they realised that the wind had carried the sound
-away from them, and they had fasted far longer than they need have
-done. This was bad enough, but another family fared worse, for they
-overslept themselves in the morning, and woke to find they had missed
-their breakfast and must eat nothing till night.
-
-People might differ as to when it was dark, so a test has been
-appointed--as long as you can distinguish a black thread from a white
-one it is light, and you must fast.
-
-It does not sound a very difficult fast, and in winter, when the days
-are short, it is not so bad, but on a long summer day it is very hard.
-No food, no drink, and a blazing sun all day. It takes a plucky boy or
-girl to get through it without complaining. It is no wonder that in
-Ramazān “bed-time” is forgotten and all the children sit up half the
-night and sleep half the day--the longer they can sleep in the day the
-better, poor little things. Towards evening tempers are apt not to be
-very good, but everyone enjoys the night.
-
-No one wants to work in Ramazān; they do not want to get more hungry
-than they need; and, of course, the schools are all closed.
-
-The dispensaries and hospitals are nearly empty, for the taking of
-medicine, or the use of drops for the eyes or ears, would be a breaking
-of the fast, and there was a great discussion once as to whether having
-a tooth out would have the same effect. It seems curious to have to
-tell the people to take their medicine twice a night instead of twice a
-day.
-
-After Ramazān the dispensaries are full of patients who have made
-themselves ill by fasting all day and overeating themselves at night.
-
-Besides the younger children there are a good many other people who get
-off the fast. Opium-eaters need not fast; travellers need not fast on a
-journey; sick people can get a dispensation from a mulla. A great many
-people take advantage of this, and make a small ailment an excuse for
-not fasting, but they are supposed to make it up at some other time of
-year.
-
-If anyone forgets and thoughtlessly breaks his fast no great harm is
-done, but he must fast an extra day in the year to make up for it. Some
-people “forget” every day, but such people do not usually make it up at
-any other time.
-
-Just before Ramazān a good many people are fasting, having put off
-to the last minute the making-up of the fast days for the previous
-Ramazān.
-
-People who want to be very good sometimes fast on Saints’ Days too, and
-one old lady always fasted on the day when Muhammadan tradition says
-that our Lord Jesus Christ was born.
-
-Another way in which Muhammadans think they can gain merit is by making
-a pilgrimage to some holy place.
-
-Pilgrimages may be made to any place where a Muhammadan saint is
-buried, but there are four special places to which the Persians
-go--Qum, Meshed, Kerbela, and Mecca. Mecca is considered far the
-greatest place of pilgrimage, because it is the place where Muhammad
-was born. A pilgrimage to Qum gives the pilgrim no commonly used
-title, but if he goes to Meshed he becomes _Meshedi_; if to Kerbela,
-_Kerbelāī_; and, if to Mecca, _Hājī_; and a _Hājī_ always uses his
-title. In accosting a working-class stranger it is polite to call him
-_Meshedi_, and more polite to call him _Kerbelāī_, but _Hājī_ is too
-important a title to be used in this way. Quite little boys and girls
-are sometimes _Hājīs_--they have been taken to Mecca by their parents.
-
-But the people who most frequently go are the business men and the old
-people. The business men manage to make a business journey, which will
-include Mecca, and the old people, old women especially, are often
-sent as a polite way of getting rid of them when they are cranky and
-ill-tempered. If they die on the way, they are supposed to go straight
-to Heaven. A good many do die on the road, which is a very rough one.
-It reminds one of the man who said of his enemies that he should
-like to convert them and send them to Heaven before they had time to
-backslide.
-
-One day in a _caravansarai_, or native inn, I met a young woman who
-told me a friend who was going on a pilgrimage had passed through her
-village and had persuaded her to come too. She was going to walk all
-the way and trust to charity for food, as many pilgrims do, for it is
-considered a greater work of merit to give to a pilgrim than to an
-ordinary beggar. The journey would take several months.
-
-I asked her a few questions.
-
-Yes, she said, she had a husband and children.
-
-“And are they with you?”
-
-“No, they are in my village.”
-
-“Are the children grown-up then?”
-
-“Oh no, they are quite little.”
-
-“Then who is going to take care of them while you are away?”
-
-“I do not know. There was no time to make arrangements. I had not even
-time to tell my husband I was going. He was at work. My friends tell me
-it will be a very great work of merit if I go. What do you think?”
-
-We had a long talk, and I believe she went back the same evening to her
-home. If so, she would get back within twenty-four hours of having left
-it.
-
-The Muhammadans themselves generally allow that they are no more
-agreeable or kind or truthful or good after their pilgrimages--at least
-those who do not go say so freely. They even have a proverb: “If your
-friend has been to Mecca, trust him not. If he has been there twice,
-avoid him. But if he has made the pilgrimage the third time, flee from
-him as you would from Satan.”
-
-Even dead people make pilgrimages, generally to Qum, or, if they are
-very important people, to Kerbela. I have not been to Kerbela, but I
-have been to Qum, and we met quite a number of corpses going to the
-burying-ground outside the big mosque. Sometimes the relations bring
-them, but often they cannot afford the journey and pay a muleteer to
-take them, and to pay the fees, which are very large. Sometimes the
-muleteers bury the bodies elsewhere and pocket the fees.
-
-Qum itself is considered such a holy city that they do not allow dogs
-inside it.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-SAVĀBS
-
-
-There is a little Persian book, which many of the little boys learn to
-read, called “Sad Hikāyat” or “A Hundred Stories.” Some of the stories
-are very like Æsop’s Fables, and they are all supposed to teach the
-children something. One story tells them that at the end of the world
-God will take a great pair of scales, and as each person comes up for
-judgment God will put his good deeds in one scale and his evil deeds in
-the other. If the good deeds weigh heaviest he will go to Heaven, if
-his evil deeds weigh the balance down he will go to Hell.
-
-These good deeds are called _savābs_, and every Persian, whether
-child or grown-up, hopes to get to Heaven by doing enough _savābs_ to
-outweigh his sins.
-
-So a little Persian boy or girl is not taught to try to always do
-right or to always try to please and serve God, but only to do enough
-right to outweigh the wrong he does, and if he feels he has done wrong
-instead of confessing his sin to God and asking His forgiveness he
-simply tries to balance it by a good deed.
-
-And what a Persian boy or girl is taught of what is right and wrong is
-very different from all you have learnt. First there is a definite list
-of sins, which they can learn by heart, and nothing outside of this
-list is considered a “sin,” though other things which are not right may
-be called “errors,” which is a much less strong word.
-
-As to good deeds there is more difference of opinion. One of the
-“Hundred Stories” deals with this point.
-
-A man was travelling in the desert and came to a well. He dismounted,
-drove a stable-pin into the ground, and tied his horse to it while
-he ate his meal. When he resumed his journey he left the pin in the
-ground that other travellers coming there might tie their horses to it.
-Presently a man on foot came along, and, not seeing the pin, knocked
-his foot against it and hurt himself. He pulled up the pin and threw it
-into the well lest any one else should hurt himself in the same way. A
-discussion arose as to which of the two had done a _savāb_, the man who
-drove the nail in or the man who took it out, and finally a learned and
-holy man was consulted. After much thought he gave it as his opinion
-that both had done _savābs_.
-
-Every little act of kindness is a _savāb_, and this encourages good
-nature and kindliness.
-
-The children are taught to look out for chances of doing a kind action
-and so balancing their wrong-doing. But at the same time they are
-taught to think that if they do a certain number of kind deeds it
-will not matter if they do wrong at other times. Little Rajab ‘Ali,
-the muleteer’s boy, would run to fasten up the trailing head-rope of
-another man’s mule, he would lend a helping hand to some stranger whose
-donkey had fallen under its load, and between whiles he would treat
-his own mules and donkeys most cruelly. He thought his cruelty did not
-matter, because he had been kind as well.
-
-A dishonest lad will try to wipe out his dishonesty by being regular
-with his prayers or by an extra day’s fast. A man who has cheated
-someone of ten _krāns_ will give a _krān_ to a beggar and consider
-his account settled. One man tried to atone for the most outrageous
-extortion and injustice by spending _part_ of his ill-earned gains on
-good roads for the villagers and a free school, while all the time
-he made no pretence of giving up his evil ways. Those he had injured
-complained that now he would escape the punishment of God.
-
-The Persians seem unable to realise the possibility of any other motive
-for good works. When the missionaries first went to Yezd and opened a
-medical mission, the people said, “What terribly wicked people they
-must be to have to do so much good.”
-
-One curious result of this idea of winning Heaven and securing better
-places there by good works is that it almost destroys gratitude. The
-beggar feels that he has helped you one step up in Heaven by accepting
-your alms; then surely he has done you more good than you have done
-him, and why should he be grateful to you?
-
-The patients who are treated free at the dispensary have the same
-feeling; the doctor improved their bodily state, but they have improved
-his spiritual position.
-
-It is considered a special work of merit to do anything for a _Seyid_,
-that is, a descendant of Muhammad, so everyone tries to be kind to
-_Seyids_, and they are so spoilt and are made so much of that they are
-generally unbearably selfish, and think themselves the most important
-people in the world.
-
-Often in the dispensary the doctor is exhorted to do his utmost or to
-break through some rule because the patient is a _Seyid_, and they are
-incredulous and rather shocked when they are told that an ordinary
-patient’s pain is just as great as a _Seyid’s_, and that all must be
-taken in their turn.
-
-Another result of this doctrine of works of merit, or _savābs_, as they
-call them, is that even when a Muhammadan seems straight and honest
-and altogether a good fellow you cannot entirely trust him, because he
-has so many good works to his credit that he feels a few sins do not
-matter, they are more than paid for beforehand.
-
-A Persian’s idea of what is a _savāb_ is sometimes curious. Prayers,
-fasting, pilgrimages, and the reading of the Quran are, of course, all
-considered works of merit.
-
-Marrying your father’s brother’s daughter is a _savāb_, though there
-is no particular merit in marrying your father’s sister’s daughter or
-your mother’s brother’s daughter.
-
-Some Persian women inquired one day what each of three missionaries
-living together ate for breakfast, and hearing that two had eggs, while
-the third had not, they nodded at each other, as much as to say, “I
-told you so,” and remarked, “It is a _savāb_. She wants to get a higher
-place in Heaven.”
-
-Giving money to beggars is always considered a _savāb_, but it is
-considered a greater _savāb_ on Thursday than on any other day. Friday
-is the Muhammadan holy day, and they call Thursday “the Eve of Friday,”
-and on Thursday the beggars all call out as you pass, “It is the Eve of
-Friday; give me a copper.”
-
-The grown-up beggars generally, but not always, sit by the roadside
-begging, but the children run alongside of you and are often very
-persistent. There are nearly always beggars at the gate of any town,
-asking those who are starting on a journey to give them an alms, and so
-secure safety on their journey. If Jericho was anything like a Persian
-town it was most natural that our Lord should find one blind beggar as
-He went into the town (St Luke 18, v. 35), and one or two more as He
-came out by another gate (St Matt. 20, v. 30), and that they should
-address Him in almost exactly the same language.
-
-Begging is often a very paying occupation, for so many people feel that
-they have sins to make up for, that the cry, “Give me a copper. It will
-be a _savāb_,” is a difficult one to refuse, especially if the copper
-is only worth a farthing.
-
-So well does begging pay that on more than one occasion the mothers
-and wives of well-to-do tradesmen have been detected in old _chādars_
-begging in the streets and at houses. The difficulty of recognising a
-woman who is completely covered up with a black _chādar_ makes disguise
-easy.
-
-During the massacre of the Babis, a dissenting sect of Muhammadans,
-in 1903, it was considered a _savāb_ to kill a Babi, but some of the
-kindlier people thought it also a _savāb_ to save a life, even if it
-was a Babi’s. One man is said to have been seen with a prisoner, in
-great perplexity, saying, “I am quite sure of Hell for my sins, unless
-I can do a big _savāb_; if this man is a Babi, my chance of salvation
-is to kill him, but I am not sure whether he is, and if I kill a true
-believer I shall be worse off than ever.”
-
-But there are _savābs_ of a very different sort.
-
-There was an old woman friendless and ill, and a Persian man found her
-in the street, too ill to get home to the one wretched room where she
-lived all alone. He did not know her, but he decided to undertake the
-_savāb_. He sent across the town for a medical missionary, knowing the
-Christians had the reputation of never refusing to help the sick poor.
-He stayed there till the doctor arrived, and said that if she would
-visit the old woman and provide the medicines he would send for them,
-and would provide the food and nursing, and this he did until the old
-woman died a few days later.
-
-The adoption of a destitute child is not an uncommon _savāb_, and these
-children are often treated very well and given a good start in life.
-
-A kind action, as we have seen, is always considered a _savāb_, whether
-it is helping a fallen mule to get up, giving a copper to a beggar, or
-tending a friendless stranger in sickness and death. We may almost say
-that this is the one redeeming point of a Persian’s religion. Generally
-speaking, Persians are not improved by their religious ideas, for the
-stronger their religious ideas are the worse their lives are, and what
-one most admires in Persian character is least in accordance with their
-religious beliefs.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-MUHAMMADAN CHARMS AND SUPERSTITIONS
-
-
-Muhammad did not write down his teaching, for he could not write, but
-his followers learnt it by heart, and wrote it down, and after his
-death it was collected into one book called the Quran. It was arranged
-in a haphazard way, and probably the early chapters were really spoken
-last, and the later ones first. However, the Muhammadans believe it to
-be, as it now stands, the Word of God, and they treat it with great
-respect. When they pick the book up or lay it down they put it first to
-the forehead and then to the lips, and they hold it in both hands. Many
-Christians might learn from them to treat God’s Word more reverently.
-They consider it a work of merit to read the Quran or listen to it, and
-they read it over their sick folk in hopes of curing them. But perhaps
-the commonest and most popular edition is a two-inch hexagonal one
-which is almost illegible. This is sewn up in two little round or
-hexagonal cases, each containing half, and is worn on the arms to keep
-off evil of every kind. The cases may be plain leather or cloth, or
-they may be more elaborate and ornamental, or silver cases may be used
-with texts from the Quran engraved upon them.
-
-[Illustration: READING THE QURAN TO THE SICK]
-
-Smaller and cheaper charms are made of texts from the Quran enclosed in
-the same way.
-
-These charms, and also beads made from the blue clay of the holy city
-of Qum, are used for animals as well as people, especially young mules.
-I once had a charm given me for a kitten.
-
-Children often wear a very large number of charms sewn on to the cap or
-hung on a chain round the neck, as they are supposed to be much more
-susceptible than grown-up people to evil influences. One quaint-looking
-charm is a little cloth camel, Abraham’s camel, sewn on the cap.
-
-What the Persians fear more than anything for their children is the
-evil eye, and it is especially to protect them from this that they
-cover them with charms. They say there are certain people who have an
-“evil eye.” No one seems to know many such people, but most people say
-they know at least one. These people injure everything that pleases
-them, and that they admire. If they admire a baby it will get ill
-and very likely die; if they admire a mule it will probably go lame;
-if they admire a tree it will wither; if they admire a cup it will
-break. There does not seem to be necessarily any wish to do harm, the
-mere taking pleasure in the thing causes the disaster. Persons with
-the evil eye are quite impossible to distinguish, so the Persians are
-afraid of all strangers lest they should have it. This is why you must
-not admire a baby, and Persian mothers cover up their young babies
-completely in the street for fear a casual passer-by should admire them
-and should prove to have the evil eye.
-
-The men carry iron in their pockets as a protection, and a magnet
-is considered specially powerful in this way. A more common form of
-iron to carry is an iron chain, which is useful for driving mules and
-donkeys and beating off savage dogs.
-
-The women sometimes wear charms to make their husbands love them. One
-poor thing gave me hers--two large beads: they had not proved of much
-use, for her husband beat her and treated her very badly.
-
-Another charm is a tiny bag of the scented earth of Kerbela, where
-Muhammad’s grandson Husain was killed, and if rubbed on the eyelids it
-is said to cause the eyes to shine brightly.
-
-The beads of the Muhammadan rosaries are often made of this Kerbela
-earth. Every Muhammadan has his rosary--many of them have quite a
-collection, for pilgrims to Kerbela bring back rosaries for all their
-friends.
-
-These rosaries are never used for counting prayers, but occasionally
-for counting the attributes of God or invocations. But the main use is
-a very different one. They are the Persian’s ordinary means of trying
-to find out God’s will. They are used both in serious and in frivolous
-matters; no Persian will settle anything without “taking the beads.”
-He takes the beads before making a business appointment, but he takes
-them again to see whether he shall keep it or not. He takes the beads
-to see what doctor he is to send for, and again to see if he shall
-follow his instructions. He takes the beads to see if it is a good day
-to buy a new coat, and again to see if it is a good day to put it on.
-You often see a pious Muhammadan fingering the beads under her _chādar_
-before she answers your questions.
-
-The rosaries are made of a large number of small beads all alike, and
-three only, which are different and are called “_Sheikhs_,” placed in
-different parts of the string. To take the beads a Muhammadan turns
-towards Mecca and says an Arabic collect. Then he divides the beads
-without looking, and tells them off two by two, saying over and over,
-as he does so, “_Subhānu’llāh_” (God is glorious) “_Alhamdu’li’llāh_”
-(Praise be to God), “_Va’llāh_” (and He is the God), passing two beads
-for each word until he comes to a _Sheikh_, when he stops. If there
-are two beads for the last word, the answer is much more emphatic than
-if there is only an odd one. If the last word is “_Subhānu’llāh_” the
-answer is favourable, “_Alhamdu’li’llāh_” is doubtful and “_Va’llāh_”
-is unfavourable. If the answer is doubtful a Persian generally follows
-his own inclinations.
-
-If the answer is not what the questioner likes, the beads may be taken
-again in the mosque, and the answer in the mosque take precedence of
-that in the house. If, however, the answer is still the same, there
-is a third method. For a small fee a mulla will do the same sort of
-thing with the Quran, and the text selected overrules the two previous
-answers.
-
-A Persian lady sent for an English missionary to extract an aching
-tooth. The missionary found her in great pain, but she said she could
-not have the tooth out as the beads were against it, but she had sent
-to the mosque and was hoping for a favourable answer from there.
-However, all methods gave an unfavourable answer, so she put off the
-extraction to another day.
-
-“It would be much better for me to have it out,” she said, “but it is
-not God’s Will.”
-
-The Wise Men from the East looked for God’s guidance among the
-stars, and there God sent them a message. And here and there where a
-Muhammadan earnestly seeks God’s guidance, because he is trying to
-really live as God’s servant, who shall say that he does not receive it
-where he has been taught to look for it.
-
-But taken as a system, how trivial, how childish, how irreverent it all
-is. They use God’s name, but they take His name in vain. They profess
-to seek God’s will, and profess to receive an answer from Him, and
-often try the next moment to set it aside and force or coax an opposite
-answer out of Him.
-
-The Muhammadans think that through their beads they can _use_ God for
-settling the every-day matters of this world in a lucky way, while they
-are disobeying Him in the greater matter of godly living.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-PERSIAN SCHOOLS
-
-
-A great many things are topsy-turvy in Persia, but perhaps reading is
-as topsy-turvy as anything. It is not only that the lines, and indeed
-the whole book, begin at the wrong end, but the lessons begin at the
-wrong end too.
-
-An English boy learns to read his own language first, and does not
-always go on to a foreign language. A Persian boy learns to read a
-foreign language first, and does not always go on to his own language.
-
-When a little Persian boy goes to school he is given a big Arabic book,
-with a great many long words in it, and he is not taught how the words
-are spelt, but is told what they are, and made to repeat them from
-memory, pointing to each word in the book as he says it, and gradually
-he gets some idea of which word is which.
-
-The boys sit on the floor round the room, all reading at the top of
-their voices at the same time in different parts of the book. They read
-in a monotonous sing-song voice, swaying their bodies in time to the
-sound.
-
-The master sits and listens through the din to one and another
-correcting mistakes here and there, and calling up any boy who seems
-perfect in his lesson to learn the next bit, and then return to his
-seat and read it over and over till he knows it too.
-
-The book is the Quran, which the Muhammadans think was dictated by God
-to Muhammad through the Archangel Gabriel. It would not be surprising
-if the Persians, being Muhammadans, wished all their boys to learn what
-they believe to be God’s Word; but the book is written in Arabic, which
-Persian boys do not understand, and even the letters are not quite the
-same as in Persian; so when the little pupil reaches the end of the
-book he can read the Quran with the proper intonation, but he can read
-nothing else, and he cannot understand the Quran.
-
-The Muhammadans, however, think that reading the Quran, quite apart
-from understanding it, is a very good action, so the little Persian
-boys work away at it, and they do not think it hard lines because they
-know all the men, and big boys began in the same way, so it seems the
-natural thing to do. And perhaps it is a little consolation to know
-that when they reach certain points they will be given sweets. One
-little boy, who was asked how far he had got in the Quran, said that he
-had just got to his first sweets.
-
-Having finished the Quran our little Persian boy goes on to Persian
-books. These, too, he studies in much the same way as he did the Quran,
-but it is more useful, because now he understands what he reads. After
-plodding through the Quran it is a pleasant change for little Ghulām
-Husain to turn to the War between the Cats and Mice, the Hundred
-Fables, or Stories of Husain and Hasan (Muhammad’s two grandsons).
-Later on he reads the poems of Hāfiz and Sa’adi, and other great
-Persian poets, for there is a great deal of beautiful poetry in Persian.
-
-There is no convenient desk or table for Ghulām Husain to write on.
-He sits on the floor and holds the paper in his hand or on his knee.
-His pen is a bit of fine cane, cut like a quill, but with a slanting
-end. As he holds it the handle points directly to the right and it is
-the horizontal lines which he must make broad, while the up and down
-strokes must both be fine.
-
-[Illustration: A PERSIAN SCHOOL]
-
-Ghulām Husain never spills his ink. Each boy has his own inkpot, which
-contains a tangled piece of silk soaked in ink. It dries up between the
-lessons, so when Ghulām Husain wants to write he moistens it with water
-so that the silk is thoroughly wet, but there is no water lying in the
-inkpot. In among this wet silk he dips his pen.
-
-If you look into Ghulām Husain’s pen-box you will find pens cut to
-various breadths for large or small writing, a penknife, and a little
-slab to rest the pen-point on for the final cut; an inkpot, and a tiny
-brass ladle for adding water.
-
-Many an English boy finds it tiresome to have to dot his i’s, but
-little Ghulām Husain has to dot almost every letter, some above the
-line and some below, some with one dot, some with two, and some with
-three. These dots are not round, but square, and the height of the
-letters is measured by the size of the dots. This letter must be one
-dot high, that letter two dots high, another three, and yet another
-five dots high. The size of the dot itself depends on the breadth of
-the pen.
-
-As he learns to write better he will run his letters into curious
-combinations, and group his dots picturesquely in parts of the word to
-which they do not belong, or leave them out altogether, until at last,
-when he can write a really beautiful hand, the schoolmaster himself
-will not be able to read the letter without careful study, and may even
-have to guess at the meaning of particularly well-written passages.
-
-One great beauty of a Persian letter is the way each line runs up at
-the end, making a pile of words, syllables, and even single letters,
-something in this style:--
-
- rew
- s sc
- Persian
- way the
- “MY DEAR CHILDREN,--This is the
- ers.
- lett
- write
- en they
- up the ends of their lines wh
- f
- k o
- thin
- ey can
- words th
- They also use all the longest
- eir
- at th
- so th
- arly all
- els or ne
- and leave out all their vow
- ops.”
- no st
- they use
- ecially as
- read, esp
- letters are very hard to
-
-The Persians do not apparently think much of their own system of
-education, for they are always laughing at their schoolmasters.
-
-They have a story of a _chārvādār_, or muleteer, one of whose mules
-strayed one day into a school. It was quickly driven out, and the
-muleteer claimed damages from the schoolmaster to the extent of half
-the value of the mule. The schoolmaster indignantly asked on what he
-based his claim. The muleteer turned to the crowd which had gathered to
-listen to the argument. “My beast,” said he, “went into his school a
-mule and it has come out a donkey.” You see a donkey counts half a mule
-in caravan travelling, just as a child counts half a person in train
-travelling.
-
-The punishments are as topsy-turvy as the lessons. When a boy is caned
-he lies on his back and holds out his feet instead of his hands.
-Sometimes his feet are held in a kind of stocks while he is caned
-across the soles. They call it “eating sticks” or “eating wood”--the
-words are the same.
-
-Some missionaries were picnicking one day in an orchard in a hill
-village, and the village children gathered round to watch the
-foreigners’ strange ways. “Do you often come and eat plums here?” one
-of the ladies asked; and she was greatly bewildered by the curious
-tastes of Persian boys, when the owner of the orchard answered for
-them, that the boys who came into his orchard ate not the plums but the
-wood.
-
-This beating on the soles of the feet is a common punishment for every
-one, from the slave and the schoolboy to the criminal and the political
-offender. With schoolboys it is of course not very severe, but in more
-serious cases it may be very severe indeed, even resulting in death.
-The culprit in these cases is ordered not so many blows but so many
-sticks, _i.e._ he is to be beaten till so many sticks have been broken.
-A hundred sticks is not an uncommon punishment. If the culprit is rich
-enough he may bribe the _farrāshes_ to strike the stocks when possible
-and so break the sticks quickly, and not over his feet; but a poor man
-has to take his punishment.
-
-There is no compulsory education in Persia and very little free
-education. There was one man who tried to atone for sins, which he
-made no pretence of giving up, by founding a large free school in one
-Persian town, but it is not a common form of benevolence. So it is only
-those who can spare a little money who send their boys to school, and a
-great many never get beyond a very early stage of reading and writing.
-
-As for the girls very few parents care to waste their money over their
-girls’ education. A certain number are taught to read the Quran, a
-less number go on to reading such books as they have studied, but very
-few can read at sight, and writing is even rarer. Still in the matter
-of the education of girls Persia is in advance of other Muhammadan
-countries.
-
-In these days of general education it is difficult for us to realise in
-this country how hard it is for the missionaries to teach the gospel
-truths to the Persians. There is so much to be taught and there are so
-many to be taught, and when it has to be done orally to people whose
-intelligence and memory have never been developed by study of any kind,
-whose minds and brains have never grown up properly, and who forget so
-easily, it means an amount of work that would take up all the time and
-strength of far more missionaries than are now in the field.
-
-Many of the converts cannot come regularly for oral teaching, and they
-are liable at any time to move out of the missionaries’ reach, so the
-missionaries try to teach all the converts and their children to read
-their Bibles at any rate, so that they can get teaching direct from
-God’s Word themselves.
-
-Besides the Persian schools there are now several Christian schools in
-Persia, but we will talk about those in the next chapter. Since they
-were started there has been an attempt in some of the big towns to
-introduce an improved system of teaching, and Persian reading-books
-are now printed with _ba-bi-bu_, _pa-pi-pu_, etc. etc.; but this is
-the exceptional method of teaching, and not the rule in Persia, and I
-doubt if any orthodox schoolmaster would care to teach Persian before
-he taught the Arabic Quran.
-
-The Parsees have a very good school in Yezd, largely supported by the
-Parsees in Bombay, but this is only for Parsee boys.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS
-
-
-There are two branches of mission-work in Persia that bring the
-missionaries into close touch with Persian children: one is the
-hospital, the other is the school. You will hear about the medical work
-presently; in this chapter we will look at the school work.
-
-There are Europeans in Persia, wanting English-speaking servants and
-employés; there are rich Persians wanting secretaries who can write
-French and English; there are business firms trading with England
-and India who want English-speaking clerks and correspondents; so
-naturally many Persians want their sons to learn English; and who
-should teach it better than the Englishman?
-
-But this is not all they want. As they get to know the Christians they
-see that there is something in English ways and English character that
-the Persian lacks. And they bring their boys to the missionary, and
-ask him not merely to teach them English, not merely to teach them
-book-learning of any sort, but to teach them to be good boys.
-
-They do not so often ask for a girls’ school, for they do not think a
-girl needs any book education as a rule, and only a few of the Persian
-women can even read. Yet in some of the Mission-stations girls’ schools
-have been started with great success, and year by year the demand for
-them is growing.
-
-English is less taught in these schools, but some of the girls learn
-it, especially those most closely connected with the mission. The
-girls, of course, have to give a good deal of time to sewing and
-embroidery, which are more necessary for them than foreign languages.
-
-But in all the Mission-stations sooner or later, generally sooner, a
-boys’ school is started, and these schools vary very much according to
-the needs of the different towns.
-
-In one school Armenians and Muhammadans work side by side, in another
-we find Muhammadans and Parsees, while a third contains all three.
-
-In one school only English is taught, in another advanced Persian and
-Arabic are added. In yet another, everything is taught from the Persian
-alphabet onwards.
-
-One missionary works alone in his own house, another has a full staff
-of Armenian and Persian teachers and monitors, and a well-built
-convenient school.
-
-But whatever the race of the boys, whatever the subjects taught,
-whatever the organisation, there are difficulties to be faced.
-
-It is difficult to get teachers; sometimes none can be got on the spot,
-and they have to be fetched from some other town, perhaps several
-weeks’ journey away. Sometimes the missionary has to be the only
-teacher till he can train some of his own boys to be first monitors and
-then masters in the school.
-
-Then there is the school itself. Sometimes the small beginnings of a
-school are started in the missionary’s own dining-room; sometimes he is
-able to spare a room entirely for school purposes. In one case this was
-supplemented by a rough tent or shed made of matting in the compound.
-But as the school grows, separate buildings have to be found or built.
-
-Books are another difficulty. All books for teaching English have to
-be got from abroad, and many are not suitable. Readers which are very
-suitable for the size of boy who reads them in England or India, are
-not suitable for the young men who often use them in Persia. If you
-give an educated young man, well read in the finest Persian poetry, the
-childish stories and rhymes in many of the readers, he thinks English
-books are very, very foolish, and his opinion of English intelligence
-in both literary and religious matters falls very low.
-
-All these things need money. The boys generally pay a very small fee
-and buy their own books, but the fees do not go far towards paying for
-the schools and the teachers’ salaries, and the getting together of the
-necessary money is another difficulty.
-
-The pupils themselves present three great difficulties. In our country
-boys under fourteen generally go to different schools from boys
-over fourteen, and those who wish to continue their education after
-seventeen or eighteen leave school and go to college, or attend special
-lectures. But in Persia the missionary is asked to take them all
-together in one school, even middle-aged men wishing to become pupils.
-But it is quite impossible to make a satisfactory school of boys and
-men together. It is sometimes possible, especially in the larger
-schools, to arrange separately for the men, but generally an age limit
-has to be set.
-
-The second difficulty arises from the number of boys who want to learn
-English and who are never likely to have any use for it. They have an
-idea that it is so new and uncommon that any one who knows it is bound
-to get work at a good salary, and so they want to waste their time over
-it when they ought to be learning the subjects they will really need
-for their work. It takes some time and trouble to sort these boys out
-from those who are really likely to need English. The third difficulty
-is not peculiar to Persia, though it presents some peculiarities there.
-It is the problem of managing the boys.
-
-Boys in England, I am sorry to say, sometimes tell lies, but in Persia
-it would be more correct to say that they sometimes tell the truth.
-
-Then again the boys are of different ranks; some of them come with
-their servants, and a certain amount of tact has to be used to get
-them to accept the ordinary rules of discipline. But in a school where
-everybody comes to learn most of these difficulties can be overcome.
-
-Persian boys want knowing, like all boys, but when one tries to do
-one’s best for them one finds them thoroughly lovable and possessed of
-a large number of exceedingly good points.
-
-Lastly, the _Mullās_, or Muhammadan clergy, see in the schools the
-greatest danger to their religion, and they oppose them strongly. They
-know that such close contact with Christians must open the boys’ eyes
-to some extent to the contrast between Muhammadanism and Christianity,
-and they know Muhammadanism cannot stand such a comparison.
-
-Many Muhammadans, who believe that Muhammadanism is a true religion
-given to them by God through Muhammad, still see that Christianity is
-the better religion, and Muhammadans have told me that God had given us
-a better religion than He had given them.
-
-So the _Mullās_ try to persuade or frighten the fathers into not
-sending their boys to the Mission-school, they try to frighten the boys
-out of going, and they try to get the governors to close the schools.
-But it is God’s work, and He does not allow them to stop it for long.
-
-The boys themselves show the greatest interest in whatever they are
-told about the Bible, and naturally in one way or another Bible reading
-is always a prominent feature of every class of Mission-school.
-
-Sometimes there is a regular lesson on the Bible as one of the school
-subjects, but in other places there are no Bible lessons, but only
-prayers and Bible-reading, with very simple explanations. But however
-this may be, the gospel story of Christ Jesus, which is known by name
-to every Muhammadan, but by more than name to very, very few, is always
-of absorbing interest, and is not likely to be forgotten.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-WORK
-
-
-“To the house of ‘Ali Akbar the pea-roaster,” I said to my servant.
-
-“There are two ‘Ali Akbars pea-roasters,” he replied, “one is alive,
-and one dead; which do you want?”
-
-It proved to be the widow who had sent for me, and we were soon great
-friends.
-
-“And do you go to school?” I asked Husain, a merry little boy of eight.
-
-“No, I am an apprentice-baker,” he said with an evident sense of
-importance; he felt he was a wage-earner--a halfpenny a day, I think
-was the amount, but where a labourer often only earns fivepence a day,
-even a halfpenny a day counts for something in the family.
-
-Seven years old seems to be a very common age for apprenticing boys
-in Persia. A boy of that age can make himself useful and gradually
-learn his trade, and if his master and his fellow-apprentices are kind
-he may be very happy, like my little baker. He probably fetched and
-carried, brought sticks for heating the oven, laid out the long thin
-flat loaves in rows as they were handed to him from the oven, and later
-carried them in a tray on his head, or hanging over his shoulder, to
-some of the customers.
-
-Probably our Lord Jesus Christ Himself started work in the carpenter’s
-shop at Nazareth as soon as He could be of any use. He would fetch and
-carry tools, sort out the nails, help to clear away the shavings, and
-later He would learn to hammer nails, to saw and plane, just as the
-little Persian apprentices do to-day, and He would thoroughly enjoy
-helping Joseph in the workshop and Mary in the house.
-
-There was a little “apprentice-carpenter” who looked such a baby he can
-hardly have been as old as seven. He used to run back to the shop for
-tools or nails, and hold the hammer, and he even succeeded in pulling
-some nails out of a packing-case. But his master was not always kind to
-him, and sometimes beat him, and he did not seem as happy as the baker
-boy.
-
-Servants will often bring their little boys to the house to help them
-in their work, and gradually fit themselves for service. When they
-begin to be really useful the master generally gives them a small wage.
-A servant who has no boy of his own will often bring a nephew or a
-cousin.
-
-In every trade you find them, little boys whose business it is to
-lighten their elders’ work a little in any way they can, for the
-Persians are not over fond of hard work.
-
-You find them too in the houses of poor people, who cannot afford to
-keep a regular servant, but pay a few coppers or a meal to a little boy
-to come in and make himself useful, sweeping the floor and watering
-it in hot weather, preparing the _qaliān_, or hookah, running errands,
-chopping firewood, and a hundred other things. It is a system that
-works very well when it is worked with kindness and consideration, but
-it is a terrible system when it is abused.
-
-In the Persian carpet trade we see this. In the villages the whole
-family works at one carpet, and as the children grow old enough they
-are taught and made to join in the work. There need be no cruelty in
-this, and often the little things are only too proud and happy to do as
-their elders do, and join in the family task. But unhappily even in the
-family there are many cases of cruel overwork and ill-treatment.
-
-But for the horrors of child labour in the carpet trade we must turn to
-the factories of Kirman.
-
-These factories are filled with children from four years old upward,
-underfed, overworked, living a loveless, joyless, hopeless life. The
-factories are built without windows lest the children’s attention
-should be distracted, and the bad air, want of food, and the constantly
-keeping in one position produce rickets and deformity in nearly all. Of
-thirty-eight children examined in one factory thirty-six were deformed.
-
-One of the Governors of Kirman forbade the employment of children
-under twelve in the factories, but the order did not last beyond his
-governorship. The same Governor gave the order still in force, which
-forbids the employment of children before dawn or after sunset, thus
-reducing their working hours to an average of twelve hours a day. A
-recent Governor added to this an order limiting the Friday work to
-about two and a half hours, “from sunrise to full sunshine,” so now the
-children share in part the general Friday holiday of Muhammadanism.
-
-One of our medical missionaries was called to attend the wife of the
-owner of one of these factories, and consented to do so on condition
-he made windows in his factory to allow the children air and light.
-He objected at first, saying that it would prevent their working, but
-finally consented, and admitted afterwards that the children did more
-work with the windows than they had done without them.
-
-The factory owners are glad to get the children, for they say children
-work better than grown-up people at carpet-making, and of course they
-expect less wages. But how can the parents allow their children to live
-this cruel life? You will find the answer in the Persian saying that
-“of every three persons in Kirman, four smoke opium.”
-
-The man who takes opium regularly becomes a wreck; first his digestion
-is ruined, then his heart gets weak and he get bronchitis and other
-chest troubles, and he become unreliable physically and morally; he is
-untruthful and deceitful, and when he is once well under the power of
-the habit, he goes almost mad if he cannot get his opium at the usual
-time, and would sell his soul for it, and does sell his children. Over
-and over again comes the terrible story, the father and mother smoke
-opium; the little deformed child toils through the long days to earn
-the money that buys it.
-
-In the villages the children begin almost as soon as they can run about
-to take out the sheep and goats, not in green fields, for there are
-none, but among the scattered plants on the mountain-side or under the
-village trees.
-
-Only the boys are allowed to take the flocks out on the hills at any
-distance from the village, and on mountains where there are thought to
-be wolves, even the boys are forbidden to go without a man.
-
-But in and around the villages boys and girls alike turn out.
-Often they carry a long pole, generally more than twice as long as
-themselves. This pole serves at times as a fence to keep the flock
-from wandering into crops as they pass them on their way, or as they
-graze on the stubble of the neighbouring crops which have been already
-gathered in. The stubble itself is not much, but there are more weeds
-there because the ground has been watered. But neither on the hills nor
-in the fields can they find much pasture in the heat of summer, so the
-little shepherds and shepherdesses take their flocks under the trees
-and beat the leaves down with their poles for the animals to eat. When
-the lower leaves are finished they climb, boys and girls alike, into
-the trees, often to considerable heights, and beat the higher branches.
-The leaves that are not eaten are dried and kept for the winter as we
-keep hay. It is an awkward thing for a child to climb trees encumbered
-with a long pole, and in the districts where they do this there are
-often accidents. One little boy of eight or nine was brought to the
-Yezd hospital with a bad compound fracture of his skull through falling
-out of a tree while tending the sheep. He got nearly well, and then his
-mother took him home, so I do not know whether he fully recovered or
-not.
-
-Among the richer classes the children sometimes undertake nominal work
-at a very early age, but not actual work. One boy of about sixteen in
-our school held a position in the Persian army corresponding to that of
-Colonel, and there was said to be a Field-Marshal of twelve in the army.
-
-Merchants consider it good training for their sons to do a little
-business on their own account, and some of our schoolboys imported
-goods from Bombay or elsewhere while they were still at school, and
-disposed of them at a profit.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-CHILD WIVES
-
-
-The Persian girls stay at home longer than the little apprentices, but
-not so long as the richer schoolboys.
-
-The usual age for a Muhammadan girl to marry is thirteen or fourteen,
-but in many places they marry as early as eight or nine.
-
-This perhaps explains why the girl is given no voice in the choice of a
-husband, and all is left to the parents.
-
-It perhaps partly explains too why Muhammadans are allowed to beat
-their wives, though they will tell you, as a proof of their prophet’s
-kindness to women, that he forbade them to do it with a chain. A little
-girl who has not had time to grow up and learn to behave herself, will
-often no doubt be difficult to control.
-
-The young wife of a shoemaker one day lost her temper because her
-husband said he could not afford to buy her something she wanted. She
-proceeded to break all the ornaments in the house and to tear her best
-_chādar_ to rags. Her husband, who was a Christian, went to the English
-missionary to ask whether it would be allowable under the circumstances
-to beat her.
-
-Another girl refused to cook her husband any food when he came home
-from his work, and would not even speak to him. She admitted that
-he was very kind to her, and that she liked him better than her own
-brothers, but still continued to sulk in this way. Her own relations
-said a good beating was what she wanted, but her husband had scruples
-about wife-beating, and would not do anything. But not many Persian
-husbands are so forbearing.
-
-Another necessary result of these early marriages is the custom of
-living with the husband’s parents. A girl of even fourteen is not
-fit to be given sole charge of a house. So the bridegroom takes his
-bride home to his father’s house, and puts her under the charge of her
-mother-in-law. When, however, the mother-in-law becomes a widow, she
-has to take a secondary place, if her daughter-in-law is at all of an
-age to manage her own affairs. Then the old lady often prefers to leave
-her son’s house, and to go and live with a married daughter, and the
-men are generally very good in taking in their mothers-in-law.
-
-Poor little girl wives! They are taken away from home before they are
-grown up, and although they are now married women they cannot help
-behaving as children. There was one young wife of a Government official
-who received her visitors with the utmost dignity and propriety, and
-then could not resist the temptation to pinch the old black woman who
-was handing the tea and make her jump.
-
-And they hardly know what to do with their babies. They love to nurse
-them and play with them, but they get very tired of them and are often
-glad to hand them over to the grandmother. I went to condole with one
-girl on the death of her dear little baby, and she said, “It was just
-as well it died before the winter. It would have been such cold work
-getting up in the night to look after it.”
-
-Even when the children grow older their mothers, grown-up children
-themselves, do not know how to manage them. What do you think of
-mothers who lose their tempers with their children, and fly at them
-and bite them? And they are not ashamed of it, and their neighbours do
-not seem surprised or horrified. One woman bit her little boy’s hand,
-till it bled badly. He was about seven, and had cried to have his best
-coat on when he went to see the missionary. Another woman bit the cheek
-of a poor little consumptive girl of eight or nine, so that there was
-a great bruise, and the skin was broken. She told a neighbour, with a
-laugh, that she had got angry with the child because she was tiresome
-about taking her medicine, which was very nasty.
-
-There is no command in the Quran that girls should be married so
-young, but the mothers declare that it was the command of Muhammad,
-and certainly he himself set the example by marrying a girl of nine.
-So when a mother thinks her girl is getting old enough to marry she
-begins to look out for a suitable husband, and talks things over with
-the mother or sister of any man she thinks likely. The man’s mother is
-allowed to see the girl, but not the man himself, so you see even the
-men cannot choose their own wives. Then the money matters are arranged.
-It is settled how much the girl’s father will give her, and how much
-her husband will settle on her, and there is often a great deal of
-haggling over this.
-
-If a girl has a cousin who is the son of her father’s brother, he is
-considered the most appropriate husband for her, and it is considered
-an act of merit for him to marry her.
-
-If a girl has a large dowry she can generally get a good husband as
-husbands go out there. If she is poor she has more difficulty, but a
-capable, industrious girl may do fairly well. But a penniless girl with
-nothing to recommend her fares badly indeed. When her mother fails to
-get any husband who is at all desirable instead of letting her girl
-remain single, she marries her to a madman or a drunkard or a deformed
-man, or someone utterly undesirable.
-
-The engagement is celebrated by a formal sweet-eating to which the
-friends on both sides are invited.
-
-The bride and her family prepare her trousseau, and she also has to
-make a complete suit of clothes for the bridegroom. In one town now it
-is customary for every well-to-do bride to have one European dress in
-her trousseau, and for her father to give her a table and chairs.
-
-The wedding itself is a great affair, lasting a week, if the bride’s
-father can afford it, but only a day or part of a day in the case of
-poor people. The little bride in her finest clothes, of which she is
-very proud, looks very disconsolate and cries a great deal. No doubt
-the tears are sometimes genuine enough, for the child is leaving her
-home and going to people she knows little of, but even if she feels
-inclined to laugh and smile she must not do anything so improper.
-
-After the wedding she must not leave her husband’s house for a year,
-but she may receive visitors.
-
-As we have seen the marriage and wedding are arranged by the women,
-but generally the bridegroom has more say in the matter than one young
-man I knew. He had been engaged for some time, and on going home
-from work one evening found his wedding prepared without his having
-been consulted, and had to be married then and there. He was fond of
-children, and quickly won the heart of his little wife, who cried when
-he had to go back to his work.
-
-We do sometimes find happy family parties in Persia, the husbands
-treating their wives with consideration, and the wives being very fond
-of their husbands. One old lady told me, with tears in her eyes, how
-good her husband always was to her, and how he always got up and made
-a cup of tea for her in the morning if she was not well. But this is
-the exception and not the rule. There does not generally seem to be any
-great affection between husband and wife. The husband expects implicit
-obedience from his wife, and is prepared to enforce it. On the other
-hand she has certain privileges. She generally has the best courtyard
-in the house, to which no men are admitted but near relations, and the
-smaller courtyard is given up to her husband to receive his guests in.
-
-Except in the highest classes Persian women go about a good deal, but
-always have to wear a veil in the street or draw the _chādar_ over
-their faces.
-
-The man is absolute master in his own house, and unless his wife has
-powerful relations he may do what he likes to her and her children, and
-no one will take any notice.
-
-I knew one woman whose husband treated her like a slave. He forced her
-not only to do all the work of the house, but the work of the stable
-too, for he was well enough off to keep a horse. He killed one child
-in her arms, and twice stole another away from her, sending it once
-to a town a week’s journey off, and once to another part of the town.
-Finally he divorced her, without giving any reason, and left her ill
-and destitute. And she had at no time any redress.
-
-Certainly Muhammadanism does not tend to make good husbands, nor
-perhaps good wives either. The Persians are many of them kindly people,
-however, and treat their wives better than Muhammad taught them to
-do. Otherwise the lot of women in Persia would be harder than it is.
-One great evil they are spared, for the widows are not despised and
-ill-treated as the Hindu widows are, but are allowed to marry again,
-and generally do so if they are of a suitable age.
-
-Still the condition of girls in Persia is not a happy one, and I think
-that all of you who have Christian mothers, and know what the love of
-such a mother can be, will have something to pray about, when you think
-of mothers and their children in Persia.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-SICK CHILDREN
-
-
-Measles, scarlet fever, whooping cough, mumps, chickenpox, Persian
-children have them all. Typhoid fever, diphtheria, rheumatic fever are
-all common. But almost the commonest illness of all is smallpox.
-
-A woman brought a child into the dispensary waiting-room one day
-covered with a smallpox rash. The doctor, new to the country, ordered
-her out, condemning her reckless disregard for infection. “Is there
-anyone who has not had smallpox?” she asked, looking round at the
-thirty or forty other people in the room. As she expected, all had had
-it, and she came in.
-
-It is considered a children’s illness, because people hardly ever grow
-up without having had it. In fact, their parents take care they shall
-not, for they are so afraid they will take it badly at an awkward time
-that they choose a convenient time, and either put the child with a
-person who has smallpox mildly, or, oftener, inoculate him with it,
-just as we inoculate our babies with vaccine.
-
-My cook asked me one day, with tears, to go and see his baby; they
-had given it smallpox to get it over, and it had taken it badly. I am
-glad to say it recovered. He had not thought it necessary to make any
-difference in his cooking for us, while he was spending his nights with
-a baby with smallpox. Another missionary’s cook brought his little boy
-with smallpox to the kitchen because it was more cheerful for him than
-being at home; he could lie and watch his father cooking.
-
-So the Persians do not take much trouble to prevent their children from
-getting ill. How do they care for them when they are ill?
-
-First of all they start doctoring them themselves, except in smallpox,
-when they say it is dangerous to give any medicine. For other illnesses
-they give plenty of medicine, not in little teaspoonfuls, but in nice
-big bowlfuls, and the nastier it is the more good they think it will
-do. On the whole Persian children are exceedingly good about taking
-their medicine, but whether they are or not they have to take it. One
-way of giving it to naughty children is to pour it through their noses
-from a little tin cup with a long narrow spout.
-
-If the child gets no better the doctor is consulted; very often two
-or three doctors are called in, and sometimes the parents follow the
-doctor’s advice, but very often they do not. It depends partly on the
-beads, and a good deal on how much they have paid. If they pay much
-they generally make the patient take all the medicine for fear their
-money should be wasted. If the doctor seems unable to cure the patient
-a reader is called in, sometimes a man, sometimes a woman, who reads
-the Quran over the patient in the hope that it may effect a cure where
-medical treatment has failed.
-
-In the case of a long, tiresome illness, or when they despair of
-recovery, it is not uncommon for the patient’s friends to hasten the
-end by giving a dose of poison.
-
-One girl, who had very little the matter with her, but was always
-making a fuss over her ailments, gave her family a great deal of
-trouble with her fancies. They found her recovery was likely to be
-slow, and although she was going on well they one day told the doctor
-that “they had _given her sherbet_ and she had died.”
-
-I myself was several times asked to give poison in the form of
-medicine, and I think they were rather surprised when I told them how
-Christians regard such a thing.
-
-When the medical missionary starts work he may be puzzled by the very
-common request that he will give the second medicine first. It appears
-that the people think, with how much truth I cannot say, that their
-doctors give first a medicine to make the patient worse and then one to
-make him better.
-
-Perhaps that was what the devoted old grandmother was thinking of, who
-had brought her poor little granddaughter in from a village many miles
-away, very, very ill with rheumatic fever. She called in the English
-doctor, and got her medicine from the dispensary, but when the doctor
-called next day, she said she had not given the child any, because she
-remembered she had never asked if it would do her good and so she was
-afraid to try it.
-
-It must surely have been in the minds of the friends of one patient who
-came to the missionary, and said their friend was worse every time she
-took her medicine, and they wanted some more, it was doing her so much
-good.
-
-When you are very ill, Mother keeps you very quiet and does not let you
-see visitors, but when a little Persian is very ill all the neighbours
-crowd in to see him, and the more ill he is the more people come in.
-And they do not tread on tiptoe and talk in a whisper, they all talk
-quite loud out and smoke _qaliāns_ and drink tea, and make noise enough
-to give anyone in good health a headache, much more a sick child.
-
-One day I was called in to see a child who was dangerously ill.
-Instead of showing me into her room, the mother, together with a
-variety of aunts, sisters, and other relations, escorted me to their
-receiving-room. I asked for the sick child, and was told I should
-see her after tea, which meant at least half an hour’s delay. As
-the account they had given of her sounded very bad, I said I could
-not wait, that it was not our custom to think of tea-drinking and
-entertainment when our patients were perhaps dying. With great
-difficulty I managed to persuade them to take me to the poor little
-girl, whom they had left alone while they all came to have tea and
-sweets with me. She was, as they had said, very ill, her recovery was
-very doubtful, yet as soon as we left the room, and had sent for the
-medicine, they were all eager to entertain me, and I do not think
-anyone would have stayed with the child if I had not insisted, and they
-were all as gay and lively as if they had had no one dangerously ill in
-the next room.
-
-The Persians are very hospitable and like to put their best before
-a visitor, and they consider it very necessary to provide something
-nice for the doctor. Some Persian doctors send word beforehand what
-refreshments they would like got ready.
-
-Sometimes this deters the very poor from calling in even the mission
-doctor, who, they know, would treat them free. They cannot even provide
-tea and sugar. It was a great relief to more than one poor person, when
-it was discovered that the mission ladies were fond of boiled turnips,
-for a plate of turnips was within the reach of the poorest, costing
-only about a halfpenny. The news spread, and several sick people were
-able at once to have a doctor.
-
-But it is in surgery that one sees the Persian doctor at his worst.
-
-Here comes little Husain with his head plastered up with mud; on
-removing the mud we find a broken skull and a large wound in a foul
-condition. Next comes little Sakīneh with both hands burnt; the burns
-are smeared with sticky white of egg covered over with leaves; it will
-take days of proper dressing to get the wounds clean. But she is not so
-badly off as Rubābeh, whose burn has been dressed with camphorated oil,
-and is so inflamed that she screams and cries the whole time.
-
-A more fortunate child was the little girl who was scalded nearly all
-over, but not deeply, and who looked like a little nigger with the
-_ink_ they had put on. She got well very quickly. It is like Indian
-ink, and seems to be the best of the remedies the Persians use for
-burns.
-
-With broken bones the Persian doctors are not very successful either.
-Little Hasan, aged four, fell and broke both arms. The Persian doctor
-as usual tied them up with splints that were too small to be any real
-use, but he tried to make up for that by tying the bandages very tight,
-and poor little Hasan had both arms partly destroyed. How proud he was
-when, after some weeks at the C.M.S. hospital, he was able to carry an
-English doll clasped to his heart with the two poor bandaged stumps.
-
-There was some truth in what one doctor said, that more than half the
-cases that came into the hospital had come there in consequence of the
-Persian doctors’ treatment. The remedy is generally worse than the
-disease.
-
-There are exceptions, and I have met Persian doctors, who not only had
-real knowledge of medical treatment, but had some of the true doctor’s
-spirit of pity and self-sacrifice. Especially I would mention the
-brave Persian doctor who stayed at his post in Shiraz in the cholera
-epidemic of 1904, and fought that terrible disease instead of yielding
-to the panic that had seized his fellow countrymen.
-
-It is evident, however, that there is a great and crying need for
-dispensaries and hospitals in Persia. So in the north the American
-Presbyterians, and in the south the Church Missionary Society, have
-founded them in a number of towns.
-
-As a rule a dispensary is started first, to which out-patients can come
-to get medicines and have their hurts attended to. Later a hospital is
-opened. Generally the first hospital is a very poor affair, but as the
-work grows money is collected, and nice, clean, convenient hospitals
-are built and furnished. Armenian and Persian boys and girls are
-trained as nurses and assistants, the boys for the men’s hospital, the
-girls for the women’s and children’s.
-
-Here Hasan and ‘Ali, Fātimeh and Rubābeh, and a great many other little
-Persian children are made as comfortable as their illness allows, and
-are kept clean and happy in comfortable beds, and well fed and cared
-for.
-
-[Illustration: A MISSION HOSPITAL]
-
-Morning and evening they hear prayers read, and soon they too venture
-to join in the “Our Father.” And every day someone reads and explains
-in the ward something about the Lord Jesus Christ, and His love and His
-teaching, and they learn that He knows and loves each little Akbar or
-Sakīneh and wants them for His own, and they learn to love Him because
-He first loved them. They learn hymns too, and love to sing them,
-the same hymns that you know so well, “Whiter than snow,” “Simply
-trusting,” “Here we suffer grief and pain,” and many others.
-
-The last recalls the story of little Bāgum, the child-wife, who was
-deliberately and cruelly burnt by her husband, and was brought to the
-mission hospital. There was no hope of recovery, but all was done that
-was possible to relieve her pain and brighten her last days.
-
-She had heard something of the Gospel story from a missionary who had
-paid a visit to her native village, and she had been so interested that
-she had asked two Persian children to teach her more. When she was
-brought to the hospital even the terrible pain she was suffering did
-not make her forget the wonderful story, and she begged to be told more
-and more. And resting in the love of Christ and trusting wholly in Him
-and His salvation, she loved to sing of the joy to which He was going
-to take her and kept begging for “Here we suffer grief and pain,” and
-repeating over and over the refrain, “Shādī, Shādī,” (joy, joy), until
-even the Muhammadan women would sit beside her and sing the hymn that
-comforted her so much.
-
-In a small village in another part of Persia lived a little lame girl.
-She could not walk at all, and her leg was drawn up so that she could
-not straighten it, and she suffered very much. She was a good deal
-of trouble to her parents, and they got tired of taking care of her,
-and neglected her a good deal, till at last her father heard of the
-mission hospital in the neighbouring town, seventeen miles off, and
-took her there to see if the _Ferangis_ (Europeans) could cure her.
-She was taken in, washed, and dressed in clean clothes and put to
-bed. At first she used to scream when her leg was touched, but it was
-operated on, and gradually, very gradually, the pain grew less, and the
-leg grew straighter. But still, as the months went on, the recovery
-was very slow, and when the weather grew so hot that the hospital had
-to be closed and her father took her home, though free from pain while
-she lay still in bed, the pain was so great when she tried to stand
-that she could not walk a step. But as she lay alone on her bed at home
-she thought over all she had heard at the hospital, and one day a new
-thought struck her. Surely the _Khānums_ had told her that the Lord
-Jesus Christ, Who used to cure people so wonderfully, was alive still
-and could hear when anyone spoke to Him. Why had she never asked Him
-to make her leg well? And then and there, in her ignorance and simple
-faith, she asked Him, Who in the old Gospel days had made the lame
-to walk, to make her walk, and, confident in His love and power, she
-“arose and walked.”
-
-When the hospital was reopened she came back again still lame, still in
-pain, but able to walk about with a stick. And she loved more than ever
-to hear of Him who had not only done so much for the sick Jews of old
-times, but had done so much too for her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-CONCLUSION
-
-
-A Persian was one day talking to an English missionary and asked why
-our King did not annex Persia.
-
-“It is not right,” said the missionary, “to take what belongs to
-someone else, and Persia belongs to your Shah.”
-
-“Still your King is surely bound to do as the Bible tells him, and the
-Bible tells him to annex it.”
-
-“Where does the Bible say that?”
-
-“Does it not say that if you see your neighbour’s ox or ass fallen into
-a pit you are to pull it out? And Persia is an ass fallen into a pit,
-and your King should pull her out.”
-
-Yes, Persia has indeed fallen into a pit, and we must pull her out,
-but the pit is not simply one of political difficulty, it is the pit
-of Muhammadanism, Persia’s most real difficulty, and we must annex
-Persia for the King of Kings. As long as the Persians are Muhammadans
-lying and dishonesty will be the rule, cruelty and injustice will go
-hand in hand, the poor will be oppressed, the girls and women will be
-treated as inferior creatures, the children will be liable to overwork
-and cruelty, and religious persecution will continue. And the Persians
-are finding out that they are in the pit and they are struggling to get
-out, they are crying to us for help. Are we going to help them?
-
-Thousands of Muhammadans in Persia are dissatisfied with their
-religion, and are looking for something better. Many are trying a
-dissenting form of Muhammadanism, called Bābīism, but many are looking
-to Christianity for help.
-
-At first they distrusted the Christians, and Christian work was
-constantly hindered or stopped. Now they have learnt to know and trust
-the Christians, and the work is not greatly interfered with. Indeed
-everywhere the Persians are asking for teachers and doctors, for
-schools and hospitals, and for Christian teaching.
-
-If we do not help them in their search after the Way, the Truth, and
-the Light, Muhammad’s mistake, which has caused so much misery, may be
-repeated, and Christianity rejected in favour of some new religion made
-to suit the needs of the moment, but not the needs of eternity. We must
-all put our shoulder to the wheel to prevent that.
-
-The Persians are well worth an effort. Numbers of Babis went to their
-death in 1903 rather than deny their prophet, and even children have
-stood persecution for Christ. “I have a foolish husband,” said one
-little girl. “He says he will beat Jesus Christ out of me, but he can
-only beat my body, and Jesus Christ is in my heart, so he cannot beat
-Him out.”
-
-And the Persians are naturally a religious people, and if their
-religious energy could be turned from dead works, formal prayers,
-fastings, pilgrimages, divining,--turned to the service of the true and
-living God, what a splendid people they might be again, what a force
-for God in Asia, and in the world. For the wave of true religious life
-would act again on us and help us on. God grant we may yet see the
-Persian, stunted as he is by Muhammadanism, grow up to a perfect man to
-the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. And what is _our_
-part in this great work? It is threefold.
-
-1. _Prayer._ Persia wants our prayers. God wants our prayers for
-Persia. We none of us know all the power and possibilities of prayer,
-and most of us are surprised when we get direct and obvious answers
-to our prayers. It takes us a long time to find out that God answers
-all our prayers, but He does. And there are many in Persia who need
-our prayers: the missionaries; the converts, often standing alone in a
-Muhammadan house or even in a village or in a quarter of the town, with
-no Christian friend to encourage them; the inquirers, perplexed as to
-the truth, or struggling with their fears of confessing the Saviour in
-Whom they have learnt to believe; the untouched Muhammadans, oppressing
-or oppressed; the schools, the hospitals and dispensaries, and the
-services held week by week in the name of Jesus Christ.
-
-2. _Giving._ We may help to send out missionaries and to keep up the
-schools and hospitals, either by giving some of our money, or our time
-and work. Have you only five loaves and two small fishes? Our Lord can
-use them to feed five thousand men besides women and children.
-
-3. _Personal service._ We cannot all be missionaries in the foreign
-field. No, but those who cannot give themselves for foreign service can
-do “garrison duty” at home. People often try to dissuade missionaries
-from going abroad, telling them they are wanted at home. But they ought
-not to be wanted at home; every Christian who cannot go abroad ought to
-be doing his share of the work at home, so that those who can go abroad
-may be spared.
-
-And you who read this book, if you want to help forward God’s kingdom
-in heathen and Muhammadan lands, set to work now at once to fit
-yourselves to work as Christian teachers, that you may be ready to
-take your place in the ranks here or there as the great Captain
-places you. Get to know your Bibles well, studying them if possible
-with commentaries or aids. Do not let shyness stand in the way of
-your undertaking direct Christian work if you are old enough. Do your
-lessons or your work thoroughly and well, and so make yourselves more
-fit to be used when the time comes. Get into good habits of healthy
-living and simple food. Put away all unkind words and thoughts and
-learn to live in charity with all men. Be regular in your prayers
-morning and evening, and if possible get a regular time for midday
-prayer, even if it is only two minutes, but speak to God too all
-through the day--get into the habit of turning to Him at all times. For
-whether we work here at home or far away in foreign lands we can only
-do God’s work by keeping in close touch with Him.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[A] For the credit of the hospital authorities it must be stated that
-they were making every effort to destroy the cat, but had hitherto
-failed owing to its wildness and cunning.
-
-[B] This description is taken from the Shiraz copper bazaar.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-
- Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
-
- Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
- Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Children of Persia, by Mrs. Napier Malcolm
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHILDREN OF PERSIA ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62628-0.txt or 62628-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/6/2/62628/
-
-Produced by D A Alexander, David E. Brown, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/62628-0.zip b/old/62628-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index b908e91..0000000
--- a/old/62628-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h.zip b/old/62628-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index b37d327..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/62628-h.htm b/old/62628-h/62628-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index dfde7de..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/62628-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4086 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Children of Persia, by Mrs. Napier Malcolm.
- </title>
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;}
-div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-
-
-
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-
- .tdr {text-align: right;}
-
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-
-
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.u {text-decoration: underline;}
-
-
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: bold;}
-.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.xxlarge {font-size: 175%;}
-.xlarge {font-size: 150%;}
-.large {font-size: 125%;}
-
-
-
-.gap {padding-left: 2em;}
-
-.indentright {margin-right: 5em; }
-.indentright2 {margin-right: 13em; }
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration:
- none;
-}
-
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;}
-.poetry .first {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 2.5em;}
-.poetry .indent {text-indent: 1.5em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: 2.5em;}
-.poetry .indent3 {text-indent: 3.5em;}
-.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: 4.5em;}
-.poetry .indent5 {text-indent: 5.5em;}
-.poetry .indent14 {text-indent: 12.5em;}
-.poetry .indent15 {text-indent: 13.5em;}
-.poetry .indent16 {text-indent: 14.5em;}
-.poetry .indent17 {text-indent: 15.5em;}
-.poetry .indent18 {text-indent: 16.5em;}
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Children of Persia, by Mrs. Napier Malcolm
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Children of Persia
-
-Author: Mrs. Napier Malcolm
-
-Release Date: July 12, 2020 [EBook #62628]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHILDREN OF PERSIA ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by D A Alexander, David E. Brown, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<h1>CHILDREN OF PERSIA</h1>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><span class="u"><i>Uniform with this Volume</i></span></p>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF INDIA</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">Janet Harvey Kelman</span></div>
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF CHINA</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">C. Campbell Brown</span></div>
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF AFRICA</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">James B. Baird</span></div>
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF ARABIA</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">John Cameron Young</span></div>
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF JAMAICA</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">Isabel C. Maclean</span></div>
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF JAPAN</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">Janet Harvey Kelman</span></div>
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF EGYPT</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">L. Crowther</span></div>
-
-<div class="verse">CHILDREN OF CEYLON</div>
-<div class="indent2">By <span class="smcap">Thomas Moscrop</span></div>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_0" id="Page_0"></a></span></p>
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">PERSIAN SHEPHERD BOY</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="titlepage">
-<p><span class="xxlarge">CHILDREN OF PERSIA</span></p>
-
-<p>BY<br />
-
-<span class="xlarge">MRS NAPIER MALCOLM</span></p>
-
-
-<p>WITH EIGHT COLOURED ILLUSTRATIONS</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_title.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="large">FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY</span><br />
-NEW YORK <span class="gap"> CHICAGO</span><span class="gap"> TORONTO</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="smcap">My Dear Boys and Girls</span>,</p>
-
-<p>This is a book about Persia, intended
-to be read by children; and, on this account, much
-has had to be left out. Do not think, when you have
-read this book, that you know how bad Muhammadanism
-is, for a great deal of its sin and cruelty is too
-terrible to tell to young folks. But I hope enough
-has been said to show you that Persian children do
-need to be rescued from Muhammadanism and brought
-to the Lord Jesus Christ to be His children. He
-needs them and they need Him. So for His sake and
-theirs we must do all we can to win the Persians for
-Christ.</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="indentright2">I am,</span><br />
-
-<span class="indentright">Your sincere friend,</span><br />
-
-U. MALCOLM.</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-<p><span class="smcap">Broughton, Manchester</span>, 1911.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2></div>
-
-
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td>&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">I.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Muhammad</span> </td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7"> 7</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">II.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Persia</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11"> 11</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">III.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Persian Babies</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18"> 18</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">IV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Persian Clothes</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_24"> 24</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">V.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Persian Games and Toys</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31"> 31</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">VI.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Persian Sweets</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_36"> 36</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">VII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Persian Prayers</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_41"> 41</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">VIII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Fasting and Pilgrimages</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_47"> 47</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">IX.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Sav&#257;bs</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52"> 52</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">X.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Muhammadan Charms and Superstitions</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58"> 58</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XI.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Persian Schools</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_62"> 62</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Christian Schools</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69"> 69</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XIII.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Work</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_74"> 74</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XIV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Child Wives</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79"> 79</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XV.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Sick Children</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84"> 84</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdr">XVI.</td><td> <span class="smcap">Conclusion</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_92"> 92</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2></div>
-
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">Persian Shepherd Boy</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_0"> <i>Frontispiece</i></a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Street of Shops</span> </td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_15"> 15</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Baby in Hammock</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_20"> 20</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">Ladies&#8217; Out-door and In-door Costumes</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25"> 25</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">Persians at Prayer</span> </td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_43"> 43</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">Reading the Quran to the Sick</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58"> 58</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Persian School</span> </td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_64"> 64</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Mission Hospital</span> </td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_90"> 90</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph1">CHILDREN OF PERSIA</p>
-
-
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER I<br />
-
-<small>MUHAMMAD</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Before</span> we look at the Persian children of to-day,
-let us go back nearly thirteen and a half centuries to
-the year of our Lord 570, and take a look at two
-adjoining countries in Europe and two adjoining
-countries in Asia.</p>
-
-<p>In Western Scotland, St Columb is teaching the
-people Christianity, and is writing out copy after copy
-of the Bible, until tradition tells that he copied it out
-three hundred times.</p>
-
-<p>In England the heathen Saxons are conquering the
-Midlands and crushing out the Christianity of the
-Britons.</p>
-
-<p>In Persia there is a Christian Church, but most of
-the people are Zoroastrians, that is, they belong
-to the Parsee religion. They worship God and believe
-in a prophet called Zoroaster, who lived long before
-the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ, and so knew
-nothing about Him. He seems to have taught his
-people much that was very good, but their religion has
-become full of superstitions.</p>
-
-<p>Lastly, we must go to Arabia, where a Muhammadan
-legend describes a curious scene.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span>A number of Arab women are riding into the town
-of Mecca. Their animals are weary and very thin and
-weak, for it is a year of famine. Last of all comes a
-woman with a crying baby, riding on the thinnest and
-most miserable looking donkey of all the company.
-They are nurses from the healthiest part of Arabia,
-come to find children to take home and nurse, each
-hoping to get the child of a wealthy man, who will
-pay her well, and give her handsome presents.</p>
-
-<p>They are not long kept waiting. The babies are
-brought out, and questioning and bargaining begin.
-One baby is not popular&mdash;the whisper goes round that
-it is an orphan&mdash;there is no father to give presents&mdash;the
-grandfather who is looking for a nurse will surely
-not do much for it. And so one after another all the
-women refuse the baby, and the old man begins to
-despair of success. All the women have found
-nurslings except one, the woman who rode in last.
-She, too, has refused the orphan, but now, seeing no
-hope of a better bargain, rather than have taken her
-journey for nothing, she tells the old man she has
-changed her mind, and carries the baby home. And
-the story runs that the thin weak donkey that could
-hardly drag itself along as it entered Mecca, ran along
-so nimbly on the way home that the rest could
-scarcely keep up with it.</p>
-
-<p>The orphan baby was Muhammad, the founder
-of the religion called after him Muhammadanism.
-Some of the details of this story (told by a Muhammadan
-writer) are probably quite untrue. Little
-Muhammad&#8217;s grandfather was known to be very rich<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
-and in a very high position, and if the baby was refused
-it was probably because he was a sickly child,
-and would be difficult to rear. However, in due course
-he grew bigger, and came home to his mother, and after
-her death lived with his old grandfather, who thought
-all the world of him.</p>
-
-<p>Mecca was an interesting town to live in, for once
-a year pilgrims from all parts of Arabia came to the
-great idol temple, and little Muhammad would see all
-there was to be seen, for his grandfather kept the keys
-and superintended everything.</p>
-
-<p>When his grandfather died he went to live with his
-uncle, who used to take him on business journeys, going
-through the wide deserts to distant towns with long
-strings of camels loaded with goods to sell. So the
-boy grew up a good man of business and saw much of
-foreign countries and something of foreign religions,
-Christianity, Judaism, and Parsiism, and he grew discontented
-with his own country and his own religion.</p>
-
-<p>All the great peoples round worshipped one God.
-Surely Arabia would be a better and greater country if
-it did the same. All the great religions had a prophet
-and a book. The Christians had Jesus Christ and the
-Gospel, the Jews had Moses and the Law, even the
-Parsees had Zoroaster and his book the Zend Avesta.
-Surely what the Arabs needed was a prophet and a book.</p>
-
-<p>Muhammad was not the only person who thought
-this. There was a group of people, several of whom
-were relations of him or of his wife, who shared this
-view. Some of them thought that Moses and the Law
-would be best for Arabia; but many of them saw that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
-Jesus Christ and the Gospel were what they needed,
-and most of these in the end became Christians. If
-Muhammad had joined them, the history of the world
-from then to now might have been very different.
-But Muhammad had set his heart on an Arabian
-prophet and an Arabian book, and the more he
-thought of it the more sure he felt that this was the
-real way to unity and greatness for Arabia.</p>
-
-<p>He himself belonged to the family which took the
-lead in religious matters in Arabia, he had always
-been made much of, and told he would be a great man;
-he used to have fits which seemed to him and to
-others to mark him out as something out of the
-common; so it is not surprising that he at last came
-to believe that he was to be the new Arabian prophet
-who seemed to him to be so badly wanted. His fits began
-to take the form of visions, and he believed that the
-words of the longed for book were being revealed to him.</p>
-
-<p>But it was a long time before he came forward
-publicly, and when he did he was a good deal laughed
-at, and only a few became his followers. Then he got
-an invitation to the town of Medina, where he had a
-number of cousins. The people of Medina were very
-jealous of Mecca, and all, whether they believed in him
-or not, joined in giving Muhammad a great welcome.</p>
-
-<p>It was in Medina that Muhammad really founded
-his religion, and there he became a very great
-man. But sad to say, as his religion developed all its
-bad points came out, and Muhammad became a very
-cruel tyrant and very self-indulgent, excusing himself
-by saying that God allowed him, because he was a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>
-prophet, to do things which were sinful when other
-people did them.</p>
-
-<p>The people who joined Muhammad&#8217;s religion were
-called Muhammadans or Muslims, and they went everywhere
-making as many converts as they could, by fair
-means or foul. They had learnt that there was one
-God, but they knew nothing of the Bible; they only
-knew the Quran, the book which Muhammad was
-revealing, and they knew nothing of the example of
-Jesus Christ: their only example was Muhammad,
-who was a murderer.</p>
-
-<p>You may wonder what all this has to do with
-Persian children. One of the first countries conquered
-by the Muhammadans was Persia&mdash;and the Persian
-children to-day are themselves Muhammadans.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER II<br />
-
-<small>PERSIA</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">There</span> is a story that when the Muhammadans took
-Persia and killed the Parsee king Yazdigird, their
-<i>Khalif</i> &#8216;Omar asked Yazdigird&#8217;s son where he would
-like to live. He said he would like to settle in Persia
-out of reach of any cultivated spot. &#8216;Omar accordingly
-sent him off with an escort of soldiers to find a suitable
-place. After three years he returned and said he
-could not find any place such as he had asked for.
-&#8216;Omar saw that he was doing all this with some purpose,
-and asked him what it was. Yazdigird&#8217;s son
-answered that he wanted to show &#8216;Omar how prosperous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
-and well cultivated the land had become in the hands
-of the Parsees, and begged him to see to it that it
-remained so under the Muhammadans.</p>
-
-<p>But it did not, and to-day a great deal of Persia
-has relapsed into desert.</p>
-
-<p>In our country all is green, and stones have to be
-put up to show where one village ends and the next
-begins. In most parts of Persia you may look over
-the plain and see the villages quite distinct&mdash;each a
-little green blot on a vast sheet of sand or dry earth.</p>
-
-<p>The very fruitfulness of the ground makes it less
-green than it would otherwise have to be to support the
-population, for when three crops can be got off the
-same piece of land in one year, only a third of the
-amount of land that you would expect to be needed to
-support the village is under cultivation.</p>
-
-<p>The villages vary very much. Some count their
-population by hundreds, while one village, marked on
-the map, contains just two families, seven persons in
-all, including two children. Their nearest neighbours
-live six miles off, over the sand.</p>
-
-<p>How bare the world must appear to those two
-little children. Children here who live in the
-country can hardly imagine any boundary to the
-wonderful green tangle that they can see on every
-side of them. And children who live in towns look
-out every day upon wonderful human works, which,
-although they are not as marvellous as God&#8217;s country,
-yet puzzle them very much as to how they were ever
-made. With a Persian child it is quite different. In
-many places the children do not know what wild growth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
-is, and if you talk of continuous country, hundred miles
-after hundred miles of field and wood and meadow,
-they think you are telling an impossible fairy tale.
-While as for the little town children, the buildings
-which they see all round them made of sun-dried bricks
-and earth, the barrels and the thousand and one
-household utensils formed of exactly the same material,
-or perhaps of clay very roughly baked in a primitive
-kiln, seem to them hardly more artificial and man-made
-than the corn in the walled gardens outside the city,
-which they see watered twice a week.</p>
-
-<p>They have a very different life from you and me.</p>
-
-<p>Little Ahmad was a sturdy, jolly little lad of four
-when I knew him, and, though he ought to have known
-better, he used to call after me (if his parents were out
-of hearing) the rhyme so familiar to Europeans in
-Persia&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse"><i>Ferangi,</i></div>
-<div class="verse"><i>Chi rang-i,</i></div>
-<div class="verse"><i>Palang-i,</i></div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>which, translated into English, means&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">European,</div>
-<div class="verse">What colour art thou?</div>
-<div class="verse">Thou art a leopard.</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>He lived in a really beautiful house, built of sun-dried
-bricks and clay, and whitened inside with a smooth
-coat of plaster of Paris.</p>
-
-<p>The rooms were large and very nicely furnished with
-beautiful Persian carpets, and a mattress and pillows
-of gay designs, and Ahmad, little rascal though he was,
-would never have dreamed of treading on those carpets<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
-with his shoes on; all shoes were left at the door.
-One small table for the tea-urn completed the furniture.
-And upstairs? Upstairs was the roof, such a lovely
-large flat roof, Ahmad loved it, and he often terrified
-his mother by the way he leaned over the low wall to
-look down at the street, for the house had no window
-looking to the road. All the windows looked into the
-garden, which might be said to be in the middle of the
-house, for the rooms were built round it. The windows,
-too, were all doors; some of the rooms had as many as
-five double doors all in a row, and when they were all
-open the room was very airy and bright.</p>
-
-<p>There was no grass, and no gravel path for Ahmad to
-play on, but there was a nice wide brick-paved walk all
-round the garden, which gave him plenty of room. In
-the centre were the beds, which were watered by turning
-a stream in and flooding them once a week. There were
-watering cans, but they were only used for watering the
-path and roof, and even the rooms, to keep them cool, not
-for the flower beds. There was a large tank, too, in the
-garden with gold fish in it, where Ahmad loved to cool
-his feet on a hot day, and the days can be hot in Persia.</p>
-
-<p>When it was dinner-time in Ahmad&#8217;s home a cloth
-was spread on the floor, and he sat on his heels beside
-it, and had a loaf of bread for a plate. It was flat and
-round, and about as thick as a plate, so it did very well.
-But he had no spoon or fork.</p>
-
-<p>One of the things he liked best was rice, and when
-his mother put a few handfuls on his bread he would
-eat it quickly and tidily with one hand, without spilling
-any, which is not as easy as it sounds.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>Sometimes Ahmad went out for a walk in the town
-with his father, or with his mother and a servant, and
-he passed along streets that had not any names, and
-by houses that had not any names or numbers. There
-was no pavement except sometimes a narrow strip in the
-middle of the road for the mules and donkeys. There
-were no gardens in front of the houses, there were no
-windows facing the road, all he saw was a sandy road
-with a high mud wall on each side, and a heavy wooden
-door here and there, the front door of a house.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_014.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">A STREET OF SHOPS</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes they came to a &#8220;<i>b&#257;z&#257;r</i>&#8221; or street of
-shops. Here the street was covered over with a
-mud roof so that goods and sellers and purchasers
-might keep cool in hot weather and dry in wet weather.
-He did not need to go into the shops, for the counters
-were all along the street and there were no windows.</p>
-
-<p>When the summer was getting very hot, it was
-decided that Ahmad and all his family should go for a
-summer holiday to a village in the hills.</p>
-
-<p>What a packing up there was! They packed the
-carpets, they packed the beds, they packed the kettles
-and saucepans. Then a number of mules were brought
-to the door and such a shouting and bustle began as
-the loads were roped together, two and two, and slung
-across the big padded pack-saddles. One mule carried
-two great covered panniers and these were filled with
-cushions, and Ahmad&#8217;s great-grandmother got into
-one, and his mother got into the other to balance her,
-and they pulled the curtains well over the front, so
-that no one might see them. Ahmad himself sat in
-front of a servant who held him safe, and some of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-bedding made a nice broad soft seat for them on the
-mule&#8217;s back. At last all the mules were ready with
-their loads and off they set through the streets, and
-soon they found themselves outside the town, going
-mile after mile across the bare desert plain. This
-went on for fifteen miles and then they reached a large
-village at the foot of the hills. They had been riding
-five hours and were tired and hungry, so they dismounted
-at the <i>caravansarai</i> or inn. One of the
-servants took a carpet off one of the loads and got a
-cloth and some food wrapped up in a large handkerchief
-out of the saddlebags and spread a meal on the
-ground, while another got the tea-urn and charcoal,
-boiled the water and made the tea. After a few hours&#8217;
-rest on the roof, the shouting and loading began again
-and off they went, up the hill, which was terribly steep
-in some places. Now they saw scattered and stunted
-plants growing here and there, and finally, after
-another seven hours, they reached their summer
-holiday quarters in a little hill village.</p>
-
-<p>How Ahmad enjoyed the hills and fields and trees,
-the flowers and birds and butterflies. A little brook
-ran down the valley and on either side were cornfields
-and orchards and gardens, as many as the brook could
-provide water for. And at night Ahmad would hear
-the shouting, as &#8216;Ali Muhammad declared that Husain
-had had his fair share of water and now it was his turn
-to have it for his orchard. For water is very precious
-in Persia, and must be made the greatest possible use
-of, day and night alike.</p>
-
-<p>But the little children who live in the village are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>
-not so fortunate as little Ahmad. They work all the
-summer at gardening, shepherding, and other work;
-but in winter they have to stay in, and they live upstairs
-and their sheep and goats downstairs. But
-the stairs are outside and sometimes it is too cold for
-them even to go down to feed the animals. If they
-can they make a little fire of sticks in the oven, which
-is only a deep, round hole in the floor, and when the
-flame has died down they sit round with their legs
-hanging into the oven and cover over the opening to
-keep it warm as long as possible. One very severe
-winter there was a report current in the town that in
-this village the water was all frozen and that the animals
-were dying because there was not enough fuel to melt
-the ice and give them water. The poor children must
-have had a very hard time that winter.</p>
-
-<p>Even in the town Ahmad is one of the fortunate
-children. Little Soghra had a very different home. She
-lived with her grandmother in a single small room.
-The floor was mud, covered in one place by a
-small ragged piece of coarse matting. On this the
-grandmother lay, for she was old and ill. The bedclothes
-were filthy and torn. One side of the room
-was filled with a pile of pomegranate skins, which are
-used for making dye, and there were several fowls
-wandering about. There was no furniture, nothing
-but a few old pots and cups and a waterbottle. And
-yet Soghra was a cheery little girl, and she and her
-grandmother were very fond of each other.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER III<br />
-
-<small>PERSIAN BABIES</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A Persian</span> baby&mdash;what a funny little mortal! It
-looks for all the world like a little mummy, rolled up in
-handkerchiefs and shawls till only its little face peeps
-out, and tied up with a long strip of braid exactly like
-a parcel tied up with string. Hasn&#8217;t it got any arms
-and legs? Oh, yes, safely put away inside all those
-wrappings and put away carefully too&mdash;straightened
-out and rolled up so thoroughly that it will stand up
-stiff and straight against the wall though it is only a
-week old.</p>
-
-<p>How surprised and shocked the Persian mothers are
-to see the English babies kicking and throwing their
-arms about. &#8220;O Khanum, aren&#8217;t you afraid its limbs
-will grow crooked? Why don&#8217;t you bind them
-straight? Aren&#8217;t you afraid its legs will get broken
-if you leave them loose like that?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>So at its very start on life&#8217;s journey the poor little
-Persian baby is checked and prevented from growing
-up properly; for how can its little legs grow strong
-without kicking? It is no wonder that Persian babies
-as a rule learn to walk much later than English babies.</p>
-
-<p>But perhaps the Persians are not quite so foolish
-as they seem when they roll their babies up in these
-stiff little bundles. Very likely the little arms and
-legs <i>would</i> be broken or bent if they were left loose,
-for many of the Persian mothers are very young&mdash;much
-too young to know how to look after babies.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
-They often treat them like dolls and would very
-likely break them just as English girls break their
-dolls.</p>
-
-<p>Even the grown-up mothers are often very careless.
-One woman I knew laid her baby, not quite a year old,
-on a chair, and left it there. Of course it fell off&mdash;it
-was sure to; and yet she did this over and over again,
-and a few days later dropped it into a stream of water.
-She was very much surprised that it began to have fits
-at this time, and she said she could think of nothing
-to account for them.</p>
-
-<p>A new missionary, who did not know the ways of
-Persians, went one day to see another woman and found
-her in bed, that is, lying on a mattress on the floor
-under a large quilt. Her friends invited the missionary
-to sit on the quilt beside her, for they do not use
-chairs in most Persian houses. After she had sat for
-some time she enquired for the baby. They pointed
-to a little lump in the quilt, and there, close beside
-her, entirely covered up and invisible, was the baby,
-and it gave the poor missionary a terrible shock
-to see how near she had been to sitting down upon
-it. After that, she always asked to see the baby before
-she sat down.</p>
-
-<p>A baby less than a week old was brought one day
-to the Julfa hospital with its face badly torn by a cat.
-A few days later the doctor went into the ward and
-found the mother smoking and gossiping with the other
-women, but the baby was nowhere to be seen. &#8220;Where
-is the baby?&#8221; &#8220;It is all right,&#8221; said the mother;
-&#8220;I put it <i>under the bed</i>.&#8221; And sure enough, a little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
-way off, under a bed (this time an English bed) lay the
-poor little bundle, its arms bound to its sides, only
-its little face exposed, or rather half-exposed, for the
-torn half was covered with a dressing, while close at
-hand there prowled in search of food a large half-wild
-cat, which frequented the hospital and had slipped in
-at an open door.<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p>
-
-<p>When they get a little older the babies are laid in
-broad comfortable leather hammocks slung between
-rings let into the walls of the room. Most Persian
-rooms have these rings in the walls. These hammocks
-save the Persian mothers a great deal of trouble, for a
-single push will set the hammock swinging for a long
-time and keep the baby quiet or send it to sleep.</p>
-
-<p>No baby may be left alone in a room till it is forty
-days old.</p>
-
-<p>From the very first the baby is given <i>kaif</i> every-day,
-that is, something to make it sleep; this <i>kaif</i>
-is almost invariably opium. After the first week
-most babies are also given tea every day, without milk
-but with a great deal of sugar in it, or better still
-sugar-candy. This is considered specially good for
-babies, but it takes a long time to dissolve. Both
-opium and tea are very bad for the baby&#8217;s digestion,
-so we are not surprised to find that nearly all Persians
-suffer from indigestion.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_020.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">A BABY IN HAMMOCK</p>
-
-<p>There is one Persian custom connected with babies
-that boys and girls of other lands would probably like<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
-to introduce into their own country. The newly-arrived
-baby is weighed and its weight in sweets is
-handed round to the people in the house, and it is
-supposed to bring bad luck to the baby if anyone
-refuses its sweets. Plenty of people always drop in
-when they hear that a new baby has arrived.</p>
-
-<p>Another Persian rule for babies would not please
-your mothers at all. After the first bath no baby
-must be washed all over till it is a year old. One
-Persian lady, who was better educated than most,
-and had been reading about European ideas on health
-and cleanliness, told the missionaries that she was
-bringing up her little boy just like a European baby.
-She said she gave him a bath every day and generally
-let him kick instead of tying his legs up to make them
-straight. She was delighted and triumphant when,
-instead of getting crooked, his legs grew so strong that
-he walked at about half the usual age. But when he
-was nearly a year old his body became covered with
-sores and the missionary doctor told the mother to
-wash them not with ordinary water in the bath, but
-with a lotion. &#8220;I should never think of washing them
-in the bath,&#8221; she said. &#8220;His body must not be washed
-till he is a year old.&#8221; &#8220;But I thought,&#8221; said the doctor,
-&#8220;that you gave him a bath every day.&#8221; &#8220;Oh dear
-no,&#8221; she replied; &#8220;I don&#8217;t wash his <i>body</i>. It is his <i>legs</i>
-that I wash every day.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>When a Persian baby learns to talk it begins just
-like any other baby, so that the Persians declared
-with great glee that the English babies were talking
-Persian when they said &#8220;Baba&#8221; and &#8220;Dada.&#8221; But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
-instead of &#8220;Daddy&#8221; and &#8220;Mummy&#8221; Persian babies
-call their father and mother <i>B&#257;b&#257;</i> and <i>Nana</i>.</p>
-
-<p>When the baby is shown to anyone the mother
-generally remarks that it is an ugly little thing, and
-similarly the visitors are expected to say how ugly and
-dark it is, though there is no need to say it with any
-great conviction. It is possible to say &#8220;How ugly you
-are&#8221; just as affectionately as &#8220;You little darling.&#8221;
-But such uncomplimentary remarks are used to avert
-bad luck and to guard against any suspicion of the evil
-eye. If the visitor makes any complimentary remark
-she must add &#8220;<i>M&#257;sh&#257;&#8217; all&#257;h</i>&#8221; (<i>i.e.</i>&#8220;May God avert it&#8221;),
-or the parents will be seriously alarmed, and Baby&#8217;s
-admirer may be held responsible for any calamity
-which befalls him for weeks afterwards.</p>
-
-<p>Bibi Fati was the mother of four dear little children,
-Rubabeh, Hasan, Riza, and Sakineh, and very dearly
-she loved them. One day they were all gathered together
-for dinner when in walked a poor old beggar
-woman in search of a meal. She was very anxious
-to please the mother, and looking round at the
-children said: &#8220;What a nice little family you have;
-you are like a hen surrounded by her chickens.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Poor Bibi Fati did not feel at all comfortable at such
-a complimentary speech and quickly gave the old
-woman some food and sent her about her business.</p>
-
-<p>For a day or two all went well. Then one after
-another Rubabeh, Hasan, Riza, and even little
-Sakineh sickened and died, probably of some infectious
-disease, and the poor mother was left childless and
-heartbroken. Nothing would convince her and her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
-neighbours that the old beggar woman had not caused
-the catastrophe by her admiration.</p>
-
-<p>Baby girls do not get such a good welcome as baby
-boys. When little Ferang&#299;z Kh&#257;num was born, her
-father was staying at a garden a few miles away, and
-no one troubled to send him word. &#8220;I would have
-sent a message if it had been a boy,&#8221; said the mother,
-&#8220;but it is not worth while for a girl. It will do when
-he comes home next week.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Persian fathers and mothers are often very fond of
-their little girls, but there is no doubt that they very
-much prefer boys. The father and mother, but
-especially the mother, are often known by the name
-of their son, so much so that sometimes the neighbours
-know them by no other name than &#8220;the father of
-Hasan,&#8221; the &#8220;mother of &#8216;Ali.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps one reason for preferring boys is that the
-girls marry so young, just as they might begin to be
-of some use to their mothers; and the father has to
-pay a sum of money to his daughter&#8217;s husband on her
-marriage. A son, on the other hand, does not
-generally marry till he is grown up, and then he almost
-invariably brings his little wife home and continues
-to live with his parents.</p>
-
-<p>A greater reason is that the Persians are Muhammadans,
-as you have already heard, and in a Muhammadan
-country the men are allowed to treat the girls
-and women very badly, and parents who care at all
-for their girls must always feel great anxiety as to
-their future.</p>
-
-<p>We shall never get the Persians to treat their girls<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
-and women much better till we teach them the religion
-of our loving Saviour, Who cares for us all equally
-and wants us to be equally kind to one another.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IV<br />
-
-<small>PERSIAN CLOTHES</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Persian</span> boys and girls are white, almost as white as
-ourselves, though they generally have black hair and
-dark eyes. The chief difference in appearance between
-Tommy Jones and &#8216;Ali Muhammad is that Tommy
-wears trousers while &#8216;Ali Muhammad appears to wear
-a skirt. Tommy&#8217;s sister on the other hand wears a
-skirt, and &#8216;Ali Muhammad&#8217;s sister wears trousers.</p>
-
-<p>The fact is that if &#8216;Ali Muhammad is a poor boy, his
-trousers are short and so very wide as to be practically
-a divided skirt. Indeed they catch like a skirt in
-running, so that if he wants to go fast he pulls one
-trouser-leg up out of the way. If he wears a coat at
-all, it is a long cotton one, or more probably two long
-cotton ones, reaching nearly to his knees and adding
-to the skirt-like appearance.</p>
-
-<p>The sons of well-to-do men often wear frock coats
-with the skirts pleated all round almost like a kilt, so
-that in spite of their longer and narrower trousers they
-still have a look of wearing skirts.</p>
-
-
-
-<p>&#8216;Ali Muhammad&#8217;s girdle too, which binds his coats
-to him and prevents their blowing about in the wind,
-is more suggestive of a sash than a belt. I once saw
-a little boy putting on his girdle on New Year&#8217;s Day.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-It was a long folded scarf or <i>sh&#257;l</i> and he put one end
-round his waist while his brother took the other to the
-far end of the long room and drew it tight. Then my
-little friend turned round and round, so winding his
-<i>sh&#257;l</i> round him, gradually moving up the room as the
-length grew less, and he finished by tucking in the end.
-But whether they wear long trousers or short ones, wide
-trousers or narrow ones, the boys all fasten them by
-drawing them up with a string round the hips&mdash;braces
-are not the fashion.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_024.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">LADIES&#8217; OUT-DOOR AND IN-DOOR COSTUMES</p>
-
-<p>As we have found that, in spite of appearances, &#8216;Ali
-Muhammad after all wears trousers, we may perhaps
-find that his sister, Rubabeh, wears a skirt, and so indeed
-she does, but it is so short as not to be very noticeable
-indoors, while out of doors it is completely hidden
-by the big baggy over-trousers, gathered in at the
-ankles and footed, which she wears when she goes in
-the street. An English missionary once suggested to a
-young woman that a skirt reaching to the knees would
-look better, but she said she was not an old woman
-yet. The old women generally wear quiet colours
-and long skirts, reaching down to the knee, but young
-women and girls like something more dressy. They
-like a nice bright-patterned skirt about a foot long,
-but wide enough to reach half across the room. This
-they draw up with a string over the white cotton
-trousers, and the short shirt hangs loose outside. The
-shirt is generally white but may be coloured, and a
-short coloured jacket is worn over it, varying from
-plain coarse cotton to velvet embroidered with gold
-and pearls.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>The indoor <i>ch&#257;dar</i>, or &#8220;prayer-<i>ch&#257;dar</i>,&#8221; is often of
-pretty print or muslin, and when Rubabeh puts on her
-clean white trousers, shirt and headkerchief, with a
-bright frill of skirt round the waist and a pretty jacket
-and <i>ch&#257;dar</i>, she makes a very bright and effective
-picture. But when she goes out she must put on dark
-over-trousers which cover everything up to the waist,
-and over her head, in place of the pretty prayer
-<i>ch&#257;dar</i>, she must throw a large black <i>ch&#257;dar</i> which hangs
-over everything, while a long strip of white cotton
-hangs down in front of her face with drawn thread
-work in front of the eyes, so that she may be able to
-see without being seen.</p>
-
-<p>So, unlike our streets, the Persian ones get their
-colour from the men and boys, while the women and
-girls supply the darker, duller element. Bright blue
-is the commonest colour for the men&#8217;s coats, and green
-is not uncommon, while, at the New Year, pink, yellow,
-lilac and other colours make the streets very gay indeed.</p>
-
-<p>The children are dressed just like their fathers and
-mothers, and are little imitation men and women.
-The little tots look so funny sometimes; tiny boys
-toddling about in long trousers, frockcoats, and grown-up
-hats, and wee girls, who cannot yet speak distinctly,
-in the long trousers, short skirts and <i>ch&#257;dars</i>
-of the women.</p>
-
-<p>It seems to suggest that no great distinction is made
-between children and grown-ups, and really there is
-not as much difference as we find at home. The
-children are taught to take life very seriously and are
-treated as little men and women before their time, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
-so they have no time to grow up into proper men
-and women, and the result is that we find the children
-too grown-up and the grown-ups too childish.</p>
-
-<p>You will find, roughly speaking, if you look at
-animals that the higher the animal, the longer its
-childhood lasts, because it has more growing up to
-do. Caterpillars and tadpoles look after themselves
-from the time of coming out of the egg, mice grow up
-in a few weeks, horses in a few years, and man takes
-longer to grow up than any animal.</p>
-
-<p>Now Muhammad, the false prophet whom the
-Persians believe in and obey, had no such high
-standard to set before them, no such high ideal for
-them to grow up to, as our Lord Jesus Christ set before
-His followers and enables them to grow up to; and
-so his religion provides only a short time for growing
-up, and stunts instead of assisting the growth both
-of individual Muhammadans and of Muhammadan
-nations.</p>
-
-<p>But we must get back to our Persian children and
-their clothes. Their day-clothes we have seen; what
-about their night-clothes? They have none. They
-just take off their outer garments and lie down in the
-rest, and in the morning they just get up and put on
-their outer garments again. Sometimes they do not
-put off anything.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;We are so tired,&#8221; said some ladies one New Year&#8217;s
-morning. &#8220;With all our new clothes on we could not
-lie down, we should have crushed them, so we sat up
-all night.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>You wonder why they were so foolish as to put them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
-on on New Year&#8217;s Eve in that case, instead of on the
-morning of the New Year itself. The reason is simple.
-A Persian only puts on new clothes after a bath, and
-a bath in Persia is not a mere matter of half an hour; it
-takes half a day, and sometimes a whole one. Some
-of the richer people have baths in their own houses,
-but most people go to the public baths.</p>
-
-<p>All Persian women and girls love a day at the bath,
-and will not shorten it if they can possibly help it.
-It is something like a Turkish bath, and there they
-meet their friends and sit about in steamy rooms,
-talking, laughing, gossiping. No wonder they look
-forward to it, for a Persian girl has a much more
-secluded and restricted life than girls in Europe and
-her intercourse with her friends is much less free. One
-girl of fifteen told me that except for her weekly visit
-to the bath she had only left her house once in a period
-of six months, and in her own house she received very
-few visitors, the calls of her English missionary friends
-being great events for the whole household.</p>
-
-<p>At the bath they wash their hair, dye it with henna,
-and plait it up in a dozen or more long plaits which
-hang down their backs under the headkerchief and
-<i>ch&#257;dar</i>, not to be undone again probably until the next
-visit to the bath. The henna is a reddish dye and
-though it does not show on black hair it turns fair or
-grey hair a carroty red. The newcomer to Persia
-wonders to see so much red hair, till he finds that this
-is the explanation. But the boys and girls nearly all
-have black hair.</p>
-
-<p>Boys have their heads shaved, though sometimes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
-a handful of hair is left over each ear, or a lock in the
-middle of the scalp. This shaving is probably the
-reason why Persian boys always keep on their caps
-or hats indoors and only take them off to sleep. Instead
-of taking off their caps, Persian boys, and girls
-too, take off their shoes when they come into a room,
-and this, together with the absence of chairs and tables
-explains how Persian carpets last a hundred years.
-They are actually more valuable after several years
-wear than when they were new.</p>
-
-<p>Besides the hair, the fingernails, palms of the hands
-and soles of the feet must, by Muhammadan rules, be
-dyed with henna. The richer bathers have all these
-things done by the bath attendant, but the poorer
-ones do it all themselves, and the very poor often omit
-the henna, except on special occasions.</p>
-
-<p>Just as no Persian likes to put on clean clothes
-without going to the bath, so he will not go to the bath
-without putting on clean clothes.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Khanum, give me a new shirt,&#8221; begged one old
-woman, displaying a ragged one she had on. &#8220;For
-want of one I have not been able to go to the bath
-since this was new.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>But where there&#8217;s a will there&#8217;s a way, and some
-people who are too poor to have a change of clothes go
-to the bath, take off their clothes and wash them, and
-then wait in the bath till they are dry.</p>
-
-<p>There is a large tank in which the people wash and
-a ceremonial washing requires a dip right under the
-water. The usual idea of changing the water is to
-take out canfuls to water the tiles round, and then fill<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
-up the tank again with clean water, so simply adding a
-little clean water to the dirty.</p>
-
-<p>During a cholera epidemic the Governor of a Persian
-town ordered that the bath water should be changed
-at least once a month. One cannot help wondering
-whether the monthly change was carried out as described
-above, and I am sure you would prefer the
-little village baths where there is often so small a
-tank that no one can get into it, and they ladle out the
-water and wash in basins.</p>
-
-<p>The common use of the one tank, with the only
-partial changing of the water, and the general carelessness
-of infection, make the bath one of the greatest
-means of spreading disease.</p>
-
-<p>The Muhammadan religion provides strict rules as
-to clothes and baths and washing. In the washings
-before prayers it even decides which hand and which
-side of the face shall be washed first. And all this
-the parents teach the children as carefully as, generally
-much more carefully than, such matters as truthfulness,
-honesty and kindness.</p>
-
-<p>Here again we see Muhammad giving his people
-what we may call &#8220;nursery rules,&#8221; treating them as
-children, while our Master expects us to grow up so
-that we can arrange these matters for ourselves.</p>
-
-<p>As children we must live under detailed rules, but
-always with the object before us of growing up right.
-The very fact that the detailed rules of Muhammadanism
-are binding through life shows that the
-Muhammadan is not expected to grow up as we
-understand growing up.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER V<br />
-
-<small>PERSIAN GAMES AND TOYS</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">It</span> is curious to go thousands of miles to Persia&mdash;to
-cross vast sandy deserts&mdash;and at last to find little
-skirted boys in the mudwalled streets playing tipcat
-just like their counterparts in our own cities. Hop-scotch
-and duck-stone too are favourite games, and
-kites are very popular. The kites are large and square
-and fly very well, and the boys often fly them from the
-roofs, sending &#8220;messages&#8221; up the string just as our
-boys do. There is a regular game of &#8220;wolf&#8221; too,
-played almost exactly as it is in many parts of the
-world by English-speaking children. I am sorry to
-say that pitch and toss and gambling with cards are
-very common.</p>
-
-<p>There is nothing like cricket and football, but in
-Yezd there is a kind of &#8220;rounders&#8221; which is played
-for a fortnight only at the New Year&mdash;the Persian
-New Year, that is, in March. Any evening during
-that fortnight if you go out into the desert just outside
-the town walls you will see a crowd of men and boys,
-some playing, some watching. And any day during
-that fortnight if you visit the women, some small boy
-will proudly show his <i>chaftar</i> or rounders stick. For
-a week or two afterwards an occasional <i>chaftar</i> may
-be seen but after that it is a puzzle where they disappear
-to, not one is to be seen till the next New
-Year.</p>
-
-<p>The little girls in Persia, as everywhere else, depend<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
-largely on dolls. The dolls are home made&mdash;rag-dolls
-without much shape, with the features worked in fine
-cross-stitch, and dressed of course, as Persians. Good
-European dolls are great treasures, even to the women,
-and I knew one rich lady who had eight very nice ones
-all for herself.</p>
-
-<p>In Shiraz they make wooden horses for the children
-and little models of the <i>kajavehs</i> or covered panniers in
-which women and children often travel. In Yezd,
-where the workers in clay are cleverer than the
-carpenters, little model <i>kuzehs</i> or waterpots are
-commoner and clay money-boxes and nightingales.
-Roughly moulded and gaily painted clay animals
-and men too, are made in quantities&mdash;but only at the
-&#8220;Festival of the Sacrifice&#8221; when a camel is sacrificed.
-At the time of this festival there are stalls and shops in
-the bazaars full of clay toys and toy drums, but they
-cannot be got at any other time of year, and as clay
-animals are quickly broken they are only to be seen
-for a very short time. Among the toys may sometimes
-be seen a figure evidently copied from an
-Italian statuette of the Virgin and Child&mdash;copied by
-Muhammadans without any idea of what it represents.
-But when all is said the games and toys are very few
-in Persia, as compared with those you are accustomed
-to. Perhaps they are not so much needed there.
-The grown-ups are so childish that it is no great hardship
-to a child to practice grown-up ways instead of
-playing games of its own. There is so much in ordinary
-grown-up life that is really a very good substitute for a
-game&mdash;the elaborate greetings to be gone through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
-with each person in turn according to their importance,
-the tea served in tiny cups no bigger than a child&#8217;s
-teaset, the sweet-eating, the pressing of roseheads into
-the visitor&#8217;s hand, or the more elaborate arrangement
-of stiff sticks closely covered with roses, the presentation
-of tiny unripe first-fruits, of melon seeds or nuts
-ornamented with fluffy bits of silk, of oranges inlaid
-with velvet, all these would seem a very attractive
-game to a child. Perhaps they really prefer to join
-in the games their elders play in earnest rather than
-play their own in jest. The conversation too is seldom
-over their heads, but generally interests them as much
-as their parents. The entertainments of the elders are
-of a kind to suit the children too. What child does
-not enjoy the Fifth of November with its Guy Fawkes,
-its fireworks, and its bonfires? and the Persians, too,
-have their firework day, when they burn not Guy
-Fawkes, but &#8216;Omar, the Muhammadan leader who
-conquered Persia. They do not burn him, because he
-conquered Persia, but because he was <i>Khalif</i> or head
-of the Muhammadans, and the Persians say that &#8216;Ali,
-Muhammad&#8217;s son-in-law, ought to have been <i>Khalif</i>
-and that &#8216;Omar was a usurper. There are torchlight
-processions, in which &#8216;Omar&#8217;s effigy is carried, bonfires
-illuminations, and fireworks in plenty.</p>
-
-<p>All the year round fireworks and illuminations are
-very popular, so much so that the main work of
-the Government Arsenals seems to be the manufacture
-of fireworks. Another very popular form of
-entertainment is the <i>ruzehkh&#257;n&#299;]</i>, or religious reading.
-It is considered a very pious act for a man to have a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-<i>ruzehkh&#257;n&#299;</i> in his house in the two months of Muharram,
-and his friends come in crowds and greatly prefer it to
-an ordinary party. Muharram is the time of mourning
-for Husain and Hasan, Muhammad&#8217;s grandsons.</p>
-
-<p>The courtyard is crowded with people sitting on the
-ground, and as the professional reader recites the story
-of the death of Husain and Hasan the people sway
-their bodies to and fro to the rhythm and gradually
-work up their excitement. Then they all begin to
-beat on their bare chests with the open hand and raise
-a wail that gradually grows in strength, till the wailing
-and the sound of the blows can be heard several streets
-off and the tears stream down their cheeks. It is
-very exciting, and grown-ups and children alike enjoy
-it thoroughly.</p>
-
-<p>But <i>the</i> day of the year is the day of the death of
-Husain when the <i>nakhl</i> is carried and the great
-passion play of the death of Husain and Hasan is
-played.</p>
-
-<p>This is a general holiday and all through the early
-part of the day, the villagers come trooping in to the
-towns. The streets are now full and processions pass
-along them carrying the <i>nakhls</i> from the squares outside
-the smaller mosques. In some towns, too, they
-carry <i>alams</i>, or long poles with a series of handkerchiefs
-tied to them. When the processions from two different
-quarters of the town meet there is generally a struggle,
-often ending in a free fight; so both <i>alams</i> and <i>nakhls</i>
-are now forbidden in some towns.</p>
-
-<p>I only once met a procession myself, and then it
-most politely halted to allow me to pass comfortably.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>The smaller processions being over, everyone crowds
-to the large squares to see the carrying of the great
-<i>nakhls</i> of the big mosques.</p>
-
-<p>The <i>nakhls</i> are wooden frameworks carried on poles
-and hung on one side with looking-glasses, on the other
-with daggers. Those in the large squares are of
-immense weight. They are said on this day to be
-carried across the square by Fatimeh, Muhammad&#8217;s
-daughter, but it is a work of great merit to help her,
-so as many as can possibly get within reach of the
-poles join in the work, and the <i>nakhl</i> moves across the
-square. But the afternoon is the best part when the
-great play of the death of Husain and Hasan is acted.
-Then, indeed, there is wailing and beating of breasts.
-&#8220;I enjoy it more than anything in the year,&#8221; one lady
-told me.</p>
-
-<p>One year there was a little boy dangerously ill with
-inflammation of the lungs when the great day came
-round. It was considered quite out of the question for
-any of the family to stay away from the play to nurse
-him, and being a boy he was not likely to obey the
-woman servant who was being left in charge of the
-house. &#8220;He would have been all over the roof trying
-to get a glimpse of the play,&#8221; his mother said, &#8220;and
-probably would have fallen off, so we had to take him.&#8221;
-So they took a mattress for him, and he lay and listened
-to the play from a gallery, and of course got up to
-watch the exciting parts. It very nearly killed him,
-but they seemed to feel they had taken the only reasonable
-course, and he eventually recovered.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VI<br />
-
-<small>PERSIAN SWEETS</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">In</span> a Persian town there is a curious arrangement of
-the shops. All the shops where one kind of article is
-sold are generally grouped together in one street or
-<i>b&#257;z&#257;r</i>. To buy shoes we go to the shoe bazaar, for
-cooking pots to the copper bazaar.</p>
-
-<p>The copper or brass bazaar is almost always worth
-a visit in a Persian town. It is a long roofed-in street
-with a continuous row of small shops on either side.
-The &#8220;shop&#8221; consists of a lock-up room with a small
-mud platform in front of it, raised a foot or two above
-the street. On this platform are two or three stumps
-on which the pots are placed for hammering, for after
-being heated over a charcoal brazier they are hammered
-and beaten into the required shape, thickness and
-pattern. On nearly every platform is a man, sometimes
-two or three men and boys, hammering each on
-his copper pot and the noise produced by a hundred
-or more men hammering vigorously on copper vessels,
-which give different notes according to size, shape and
-thickness, is deafening, but not wholly disagreeable.<a name="FNanchor_B_2" id="FNanchor_B_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_B_2" class="fnanchor">[B]</a></p>
-
-<p>But there is another bazaar well worth a visit in
-Yezd at any rate. The shops here have counters rising
-in tiers, so as to display the very tempting goods to
-advantage. The goods themselves are chiefly laid out
-on huge round copper trays, about a yard across and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
-very heavy, made in the bazaar we have just left, but
-whitened over, as all copper vessels are.</p>
-
-<p>Surely we are in Fairyland at last. Shop after
-shop shows tier upon tier of the most delicious sweets
-in the most tempting profusion. Here is <i>pashmak</i>,
-looking like cotton wool and tasting something like
-butter creams. There are two or three kinds of almond
-toffee, or <i>s&#333;n</i>&mdash;some with green pistachio nuts in it.
-Huge fondants, or <i>l&#333;z</i>, in diamond-shaped cakes, nearly
-as large as the ordinary penny fancy cakes in England,
-alternate with similar cakes of green <i>pari-t&#257;&#8217;&#363;s</i> (peacock&#8217;s
-feathers), and brown <i>b&#257;ghalav&#257;</i>, richer and
-stickier than either.</p>
-
-<p>Those white <i>nuqls</i> are delicious burnt almonds, which
-seem to melt away in your mouth, the long ones have
-strips of cocoa-nut instead of almonds, and the little
-round ones burnt peas. Here are little flat round
-cakes of <i>gaz</i>, a kind of nougat only made in Isfahan,
-but sent to all the towns in Persia. One variety of <i>gaz</i>
-contains little sticks of a gum which is supposed to
-cure rheumatism, a very pleasant remedy.</p>
-
-<p>There is a great bowl a foot across, and over an inch
-thick made wholly of sugar candy, which has taken
-the shape of the basin in which it crystallised, and in
-the middle of which three long sticks of sugar candy
-stand up high above the top. Such a bowl a kind
-Persian friend sent to a missionary&#8217;s little boy, when
-he was a few days old, to provide him with &#8220;sugar-candy
-water,&#8221; which is considered particularly good
-for young babies. These are only a few of the sweets,
-there are too many to mention all. Some kinds are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
-only made in the fast month of Ramaz&#257;n, and others
-only at the New Year. The sweets are delicious but
-they are as a rule very simple and very sweet. So the
-Persians do not hand them round in little paper bags,
-nor even in pretty little boxes; they pile them on
-plates and dishes, as we do cakes; and, as you have
-seen, many of them are as large as cakes. When you
-go to visit a Persian, you have not tea and cakes, but
-tea and sweets. For a quiet call on quiet people, two
-or three plates of sweets are enough, but at a regular
-sweet-eating at a big house, one or two great trays will
-be set on the ground before the guests, each with five
-dishes of sweets on it, each dish holding about a pound
-and a half to two pounds of sweets. The Persian
-women are often very pressing with their sweets, even
-to the point of putting them into their visitors&#8217; mouths,
-and in their hospitality they sometimes over-estimate
-the size of the mouth. Often too, the guests are made
-to carry home what is left, or a part of it, tied up in a
-handkerchief. This is so common that where the
-European is shy of pressing the custom, the Persian
-ladies will sometimes carry home the remains of
-European dishes out of courtesy, to show that they
-have appreciated them. This custom probably exists
-and has existed in many Eastern countries, and may
-very likely be the reason why Joseph gave Benjamin
-five times as much as his other brothers. Benjamin
-was probably intended to take what was over away
-with him.</p>
-
-<p>I was visiting some Persian women one day, and
-they asked for my handkerchief to wrap up the remainder<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
-of the sweets in. I apologised for being unable
-to take them as I had not a clean handkerchief,
-on which they all eagerly assured me that it did not
-matter in the least, they would be quite content with
-the one I had. The Persian <i>dastm&#257;l</i> or handkerchief
-serves every purpose except the one we connect it with.
-Your Persian servant, always carries a large coloured
-one in his pocket. He dusts the rooms with it, puts
-his purchases from the <i>b&#257;z&#257;r</i> into it, polishes your
-boots with it before you enter a Persian house, and
-carries home sweets or nuts in it.</p>
-
-<p>At the New Year, there are twenty-one days set
-apart for holiday making and visiting, and in every
-house tea and sweets and sherbet are ready for all
-comers. In those twenty-one days people are expected
-to visit all their friends, and even with strict
-moderation the most sweet-loving schoolboy of your
-acquaintance would probably be glad of a rest by the
-end of the three weeks.</p>
-
-<p>All this sounds delightful, doesn&#8217;t it? But unfortunately
-it is more for the grown-ups than for the
-children. The children like sweets well enough and
-get a good many, but they have not the same opportunities
-as the grown-ups.</p>
-
-<p>But sweets have their serious uses among the
-Persians. We have seen that rheumatism may be
-cured with nougat, and we find that sweets in general
-are very strengthening. It is not at all uncommon,
-after a small operation or the extraction of a tooth, to
-see the friends pressing sugar or sweets into the
-patient&#8217;s mouth, to restore her strength after the shock,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
-and in the same way after a fright a few sweets make
-you feel much better.</p>
-
-<p>Bread and sweets are not an uncommon dinner,
-and a child who was ordered by the doctor to take
-plenty of milk because it was good strengthening food,
-was given three-quarters of a pound of sweets for her
-dinner instead. &#8220;So much more strengthening than
-milk,&#8221; the mother said.</p>
-
-<p>Persian sweets are very soft and in the dry climate
-quickly get hard and lose their first freshness, and
-to offer a Persian stale sweets is like offering you
-stale cakes. They are at their best only on the
-day they are made, and the servant sent to buy sweets
-will sit down with his tray of plates at the shop-door
-and wait till the new sweets are ready, when they can
-be put quite fresh and new on the plates on which they
-are to be served. In Yezd, where the best sweets are
-made, our servants seemed to regard the moving of
-sweets to a fresh plate much as we should the removal
-of a pie to a fresh pie-dish, and many sorts are certainly
-the worse for being shifted after they have got cold.
-All better-class Persians make their own sweets at home
-and consider &#8220;shop sweets&#8221; very inferior.</p>
-
-<p>The fame of Persian sherbet has spread far, and
-nearly every visitor to Persia looks forward to a treat
-when he tastes it. But it by no means comes up to
-expectation. It is often made fresh in the presence
-of the guests, so the recipe is no secret. A sugar loaf
-is put in a basin, by preference a pot pourri bowl, and
-cold water is poured over it, and it is allowed to melt
-with an occasional stir. A little rosewater is then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
-added to flavour it, and it is handed round in glasses,
-with ice if possible. At meals, however, the bowl
-is placed on the tablecloth,&mdash;there is no table,&mdash;and a
-large carved wooden spoon is passed to each in turn
-from which to drink it.</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes lime or orange juice is offered as an
-alternative flavour to rosewater, which makes it much
-more palatable to Europeans. But insipid as the
-ordinary sherbet is, it seems the most delicious compound
-imaginable when it is taken, well-iced, after a
-long walk with the thermometer at 100 in the shade.
-Perhaps that is why it has been so much praised.</p>
-
-<p>Another favourite beverage is <i>sekunjibin</i>, which is
-like raspberry vinegar with mint instead of raspberry.</p>
-
-<p>Sherbet and good things to eat figure largely in
-Muhammad&#8217;s description of the joys of Heaven.
-His ideals were ideals that did not need much growing
-up to. He expected his followers to have childish ideas
-and childish desires even in heaven.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VII<br />
-
-<small>PERSIAN PRAYERS</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Persian</span> boys and girls need not say their prayers
-till they are seven years old. Sometimes they begin
-sooner, but that is considered unnecessarily good.
-They are not to be beaten for not saying them till they
-are ten, and I have not seen many children under ten
-years old saying their prayers. We cannot remember
-learning to pray, for as soon as we could understand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
-anything about God, we were taught to ask Him to
-take care of us, to ask Him to forgive us when we were
-naughty, and to help us to be good, to thank Him for
-His kindness and His gifts. It is so simple that a
-child of three or four can come to God in this way, we
-need not wait till we are seven to bring simple petitions
-to our Heavenly Father. But little Ghul&#257;m Husain&#8217;s
-prayers are far from simple. He has first to learn to
-wash his face, hands and arms, and feet and legs.
-&#8220;That does not need much teaching,&#8221; you say. &#8220;He
-can surely wash himself at that age.&#8221; But there is a
-right and a wrong way of washing in Persia before
-prayers. There is a right and a wrong side of your face to
-wash first, there is a right and a wrong hand and a right
-and a wrong foot to wash first. If a Persian is very
-religious and careful there is even a right and a wrong
-side of his arm and leg to wash first, but few Persian
-children are as careful as that. No soap is wanted,
-just plain water, or, if there is no water, sand. So our
-our little Ghul&#257;m Husain learns his washings, and now
-he is ready to learn the prayers themselves, which are
-all in Arabic so that he does not understand them.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<p>He is shown the direction of Mecca to which he must
-always turn when saying them, and he is taught when
-to stand, when to kneel, when to bow himself till his
-forehead touches the ground, and when to make
-various gestures. And when he has learnt all this he
-is ready to begin saying his prayers regularly, and he
-is told that if he says them correctly, and with the
-right movements, they will be pleasing to God, and
-count as good works. He must say them three times<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
-a day, and he cannot choose his time. When the
-prayer-call sounds from the mosque roofs, and is
-taken up by people on the house roofs, he must leave
-what he is doing, and wash and say his prayers&mdash;the
-same prayers every time. First in the early dawn,
-before sunrise, he hears the call, and he must get out
-of bed for washing and prayers. In the summer it may
-be as early as four o&#8217;clock, in winter not till six or
-seven. Then, again, when the sun-dial on the mosque
-marks noon, the call is heard, and again at sunset,
-and each time the prayers must be said within half
-an hour. Half an hour&#8217;s grace is allowed, so if
-Persians have visitors when the prayer-call sounds,
-they are able to go in turns to say their prayers, so as
-not to leave the visitor alone.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_042.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">PERSIANS AT PRAYER</p>
-
-<p>Some Persians are very particular about their prayers,
-but many are not so particular and will leave them
-unsaid if there is any excuse; and, as in other religions,
-there are people who neglect their prayers altogether.</p>
-
-<p>There are many who are very regular in their prayers
-and very particular as to the direction towards which
-they face, and their positions and gestures at various
-parts of the prayers, but who are not in the least really
-reverent over them. Medical missionaries especially
-cannot always choose the time of their visits, and
-sometimes cannot avoid prayer-time. Then, instead
-of going to a quiet room, the Muhammadans often say
-their prayers in the room where the missionary is being
-entertained, and the conversation is never hushed for
-them; indeed, they will often themselves join in the conversation
-even while they are supposed to be praying.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>One day a party of women from a Mull&#257;&#8217;s house
-were visiting a missionary, when the evening prayer-call
-sounded.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;We shall hardly have time to get home in half an
-hour,&#8221; the Mull&#257;&#8217;s wife said. &#8220;May I say my prayers
-here?&#8221; The missionary readily gave her consent,
-but only the one lady availed herself of the permission,
-and, having asked in which direction Mecca lay, placed
-her prayer-stone in front of her and knelt down to say
-her prayers.</p>
-
-<p>The rest went on talking loudly round her, calling
-out and stretching across just in front of her in a
-way that must have attracted her attention. When
-the missionary asked them to be quiet they assured
-her that their friend did not mind, and she herself
-turned from her prayers to beg them not to stop for
-her. But the missionary insisted on quiet until the
-prayers were over, explaining that it was not a
-question of respect to the lady, but of reverence to
-God, and, in the conversation which naturally followed,
-she was able to tell them some of the Bible teaching on
-prayer.</p>
-
-<p>The prayer-stone is a small slab of about an inch
-and a half across, made of the earth of Kerbela where
-Husain, the grandson of Muhammad was killed. The
-Kerbela earth is said to be scented with &#8220;the blood of
-the martyrs,&#8221; and is much used for prayer-stones and
-rosaries.</p>
-
-<p>A Muhammadan places his prayer-stone on the
-ground before him when he says his prayers. If
-anyone passes in front of a Muhammadan as he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
-is saying his prayers it is supposed to greatly
-reduce their value. But if he puts the prayer-stone
-in front of him it acts as a church wall
-and cuts him off from the outside world, and nothing
-passing on the far side of the stone can affect his
-prayers. If he has no prayer-stone he sometimes
-draws a line on the earth instead, and this is said to
-be just as effectual. At certain points in the prayers
-the forehead must touch the ground, and when a
-prayer-stone is used the forehead touches the prayer-stone,
-and perhaps the holiness of the earth touched
-is supposed to increase the value of the prayers.</p>
-
-<p>After the regular Arabic prayers have been said
-any further prayers may be added in Persian, but the
-people seem generally to content themselves with the
-set prayers and to be shy of adding any of their own
-wording, and in any case the Arabic prayers are considered
-the more important.</p>
-
-<p>Although the Persians use their prayers like charms,
-repeating forms which convey to them no meaning,
-yet they have great faith in the efficacy of prayers as
-charms. One Sunday a Persian woman brought her
-little girl to the doctor&#8217;s house, covered with smallpox
-and very ill. Finding that it was service time
-she thought the prayers might do the child good,
-so she put off asking for medicine till later, and, hiding
-the child under her <i>ch&#257;dar</i>, she sat down among the
-other women and children through the whole service.</p>
-
-<p>I have never known Persians refuse Christian
-prayers over their sick friends, and generally they
-join in with a heartfelt <i>Amen</i> to prayers which they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
-have been able to understand. At one house where
-they were afraid of the medicine they entreated the
-missionary doctor to come daily to pray over the
-patient. The patient was one of five cases of typhoid
-fever in the house. The others were being treated by
-a Persian doctor, but this woman had very serious
-complications and seemed so unlikely to recover that
-he suggested their calling in a Christian doctor for her.
-For many days she lay quite unconscious, but every
-day the missionary walked a mile and a half to pray
-beside her, and every day the same entreaty was repeated,
-&#8220;You will come again to-morrow, won&#8217;t
-you?&#8221; And the prayers were answered, for at last
-signs of improvement appeared, and the poor woman
-was restored to health and strength again.</p>
-
-<p>God has given us a wonderful privilege in allowing
-us to come freely to Him as our Father, and lay all
-our joys and sorrows, troubles and perplexities before
-Him.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="first">&#8220;Oh! What peace we often forfeit,</div>
-<div class="indent">Oh! What needless pain we bear,</div>
-<div class="verse">All because we do not carry</div>
-<div class="indent">Everything to God in prayer!&#8221;</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>And, if that is true of us, how much more true it is
-of the Muhammadans who do not know God as their
-Father, who do not know that God is love, who do
-not know that they may carry everything to God in
-prayer. When we think of the want of peace, the
-needless pain, the sin, the sorrow, the wretchedness in
-Muhammadan lands, and yet see the people so ready
-to pray, surely it is our plain and urgent duty to teach<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>
-them <i>how</i> to pray, as our Lord has taught us, and to
-teach them <i>to Whom</i> they must pray&mdash;not to an unknowable,
-unloving Allah, but to a tender, pitying
-Father, Who so loved them that He gave His only
-begotten Son to die for their salvation.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VIII<br />
-
-<small>FASTING AND PILGRIMAGES</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">One</span> month in every year Muhammadans have to fast.</p>
-
-<p>Persian boys begin to fast at twelve years old, but
-the girls have to begin at nine. Sometimes they
-begin sooner if they want to store up merit early.
-But even little four-year-old Ibrahim, who is considered
-too young to join in the fast, shares it to a certain
-degree. For no one is going to cook anything for him
-or make him his usual cup of tea when they may not
-share it. He gets a bit of dry bread and a drink of
-water when he wants it, but little more all through the
-day.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;It makes me hungry to see him eating,&#8221; his mother
-said.</p>
-
-<p>The name of the fast-month is Ramaz&#257;n, and
-through Ramaz&#257;n it is often difficult to get eggs, because
-the sweetmakers buy them up to make sweets.
-It is a great month for sweets, and there are several
-kinds that are only made in Ramaz&#257;n; and, so far from
-having &#8220;self-denial boxes,&#8221; as many Christians do in
-Lent, the more devout Muhammadan servants ask
-for an advance of wages to buy better food in Ramaz&#257;n.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>This all seems strange in a fast-month, but a
-Muhammadan fast only lasts from dawn to dark.
-At night people may eat what they like, and they take
-full advantage of the permission and have nightly
-feasts, ending up with a great feast on the last night.</p>
-
-<p>Boys and girls are not late for supper in Ramaz&#257;n.
-They gather round the tablecloth as the time draws
-near, ready to start directly the signal is given that
-it is dark. In towns there is generally a gun fired, and
-at the sound of the gun the meal is begun in every
-house.</p>
-
-<p>One day such a party was waiting round the supper,
-listening for the gun, and they got hungrier and
-hungrier, but they heard no gun and waited on. At
-last they realised that the wind had carried the sound
-away from them, and they had fasted far longer than
-they need have done. This was bad enough, but another
-family fared worse, for they overslept themselves in
-the morning, and woke to find they had missed their
-breakfast and must eat nothing till night.</p>
-
-<p>People might differ as to when it was dark, so a test
-has been appointed&mdash;as long as you can distinguish a
-black thread from a white one it is light, and you must
-fast.</p>
-
-<p>It does not sound a very difficult fast, and in winter,
-when the days are short, it is not so bad, but on a long
-summer day it is very hard. No food, no drink, and
-a blazing sun all day. It takes a plucky boy or girl
-to get through it without complaining. It is no wonder
-that in Ramaz&#257;n &#8220;bed-time&#8221; is forgotten and all
-the children sit up half the night and sleep half the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
-day&mdash;the longer they can sleep in the day the better,
-poor little things. Towards evening tempers are apt
-not to be very good, but everyone enjoys the night.</p>
-
-<p>No one wants to work in Ramaz&#257;n; they do not want
-to get more hungry than they need; and, of course, the
-schools are all closed.</p>
-
-<p>The dispensaries and hospitals are nearly empty, for
-the taking of medicine, or the use of drops for the eyes
-or ears, would be a breaking of the fast, and there was
-a great discussion once as to whether having a tooth
-out would have the same effect. It seems curious to
-have to tell the people to take their medicine twice a
-night instead of twice a day.</p>
-
-<p>After Ramaz&#257;n the dispensaries are full of patients
-who have made themselves ill by fasting all day and
-overeating themselves at night.</p>
-
-<p>Besides the younger children there are a good many
-other people who get off the fast. Opium-eaters need
-not fast; travellers need not fast on a journey; sick
-people can get a dispensation from a mulla. A great
-many people take advantage of this, and make a
-small ailment an excuse for not fasting, but they are
-supposed to make it up at some other time of year.</p>
-
-<p>If anyone forgets and thoughtlessly breaks his fast
-no great harm is done, but he must fast an extra day
-in the year to make up for it. Some people &#8220;forget&#8221;
-every day, but such people do not usually make it up
-at any other time.</p>
-
-<p>Just before Ramaz&#257;n a good many people are fasting,
-having put off to the last minute the making-up
-of the fast days for the previous Ramaz&#257;n.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>People who want to be very good sometimes fast on
-Saints&#8217; Days too, and one old lady always fasted on the
-day when Muhammadan tradition says that our Lord
-Jesus Christ was born.</p>
-
-<p>Another way in which Muhammadans think they can
-gain merit is by making a pilgrimage to some holy place.</p>
-
-<p>Pilgrimages may be made to any place where a
-Muhammadan saint is buried, but there are four
-special places to which the Persians go&mdash;Qum, Meshed,
-Kerbela, and Mecca. Mecca is considered far the
-greatest place of pilgrimage, because it is the place
-where Muhammad was born. A pilgrimage to Qum
-gives the pilgrim no commonly used title, but if he goes
-to Meshed he becomes <i>Meshedi</i>; if to Kerbela, <i>Kerbel&#257;&#299;</i>;
-and, if to Mecca, <i>H&#257;j&#299;</i>; and a <i>H&#257;j&#299;</i> always uses his title.
-In accosting a working-class stranger it is polite to
-call him <i>Meshedi</i>, and more polite to call him <i>Kerbel&#257;&#299;</i>,
-but <i>H&#257;j&#299;</i> is too important a title to be used in this way.
-Quite little boys and girls are sometimes <i>H&#257;j&#299;s</i>&mdash;they
-have been taken to Mecca by their parents.</p>
-
-<p>But the people who most frequently go are the
-business men and the old people. The business men
-manage to make a business journey, which will include
-Mecca, and the old people, old women especially, are
-often sent as a polite way of getting rid of them
-when they are cranky and ill-tempered. If they die
-on the way, they are supposed to go straight to Heaven.
-A good many do die on the road, which is a very
-rough one. It reminds one of the man who said of his
-enemies that he should like to convert them and send
-them to Heaven before they had time to backslide.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>One day in a <i>caravansarai</i>, or native inn, I met a
-young woman who told me a friend who was going on
-a pilgrimage had passed through her village and had
-persuaded her to come too. She was going to walk
-all the way and trust to charity for food, as many
-pilgrims do, for it is considered a greater work of
-merit to give to a pilgrim than to an ordinary beggar.
-The journey would take several months.</p>
-
-<p>I asked her a few questions.</p>
-
-<p>Yes, she said, she had a husband and children.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;And are they with you?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;No, they are in my village.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Are the children grown-up then?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Oh no, they are quite little.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Then who is going to take care of them while you
-are away?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;I do not know. There was no time to make arrangements.
-I had not even time to tell my husband I was
-going. He was at work. My friends tell me it will be a
-very great work of merit if I go. What do you think?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>We had a long talk, and I believe she went back the
-same evening to her home. If so, she would get back
-within twenty-four hours of having left it.</p>
-
-<p>The Muhammadans themselves generally allow
-that they are no more agreeable or kind or truthful
-or good after their pilgrimages&mdash;at least those who
-do not go say so freely. They even have a proverb:
-&#8220;If your friend has been to Mecca, trust him not.
-If he has been there twice, avoid him. But if he has
-made the pilgrimage the third time, flee from him as
-you would from Satan.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>Even dead people make pilgrimages, generally to
-Qum, or, if they are very important people, to Kerbela.
-I have not been to Kerbela, but I have been to Qum,
-and we met quite a number of corpses going to the
-burying-ground outside the big mosque. Sometimes
-the relations bring them, but often they cannot
-afford the journey and pay a muleteer to take them,
-and to pay the fees, which are very large. Sometimes
-the muleteers bury the bodies elsewhere and pocket the
-fees.</p>
-
-<p>Qum itself is considered such a holy city that they
-do not allow dogs inside it.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IX<br />
-
-<small>SAV&#256;BS</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">There</span> is a little Persian book, which many of the little
-boys learn to read, called &#8220;Sad Hik&#257;yat&#8221; or &#8220;A
-Hundred Stories.&#8221; Some of the stories are very like
-sop&#8217;s Fables, and they are all supposed to teach the
-children something. One story tells them that at the
-end of the world God will take a great pair of scales,
-and as each person comes up for judgment God will put
-his good deeds in one scale and his evil deeds in the
-other. If the good deeds weigh heaviest he will go
-to Heaven, if his evil deeds weigh the balance down he
-will go to Hell.</p>
-
-<p>These good deeds are called <i>sav&#257;bs</i>, and every Persian,
-whether child or grown-up, hopes to get to Heaven by
-doing enough <i>sav&#257;bs</i> to outweigh his sins.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>So a little Persian boy or girl is not taught to try to
-always do right or to always try to please and serve
-God, but only to do enough right to outweigh the
-wrong he does, and if he feels he has done wrong
-instead of confessing his sin to God and asking His
-forgiveness he simply tries to balance it by a good deed.</p>
-
-<p>And what a Persian boy or girl is taught of what
-is right and wrong is very different from all you have
-learnt. First there is a definite list of sins, which they
-can learn by heart, and nothing outside of this list is
-considered a &#8220;sin,&#8221; though other things which are not
-right may be called &#8220;errors,&#8221; which is a much less
-strong word.</p>
-
-<p>As to good deeds there is more difference of opinion.
-One of the &#8220;Hundred Stories&#8221; deals with this point.</p>
-
-<p>A man was travelling in the desert and came to a
-well. He dismounted, drove a stable-pin into the
-ground, and tied his horse to it while he ate his meal.
-When he resumed his journey he left the pin in the
-ground that other travellers coming there might tie
-their horses to it. Presently a man on foot came
-along, and, not seeing the pin, knocked his foot against
-it and hurt himself. He pulled up the pin and threw
-it into the well lest any one else should hurt himself in
-the same way. A discussion arose as to which of the
-two had done a <i>sav&#257;b</i>, the man who drove the nail
-in or the man who took it out, and finally a learned
-and holy man was consulted. After much thought
-he gave it as his opinion that both had done <i>sav&#257;bs</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Every little act of kindness is a <i>sav&#257;b</i>, and this encourages
-good nature and kindliness.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>The children are taught to look out for chances of
-doing a kind action and so balancing their wrong-doing.
-But at the same time they are taught to think that if
-they do a certain number of kind deeds it will not
-matter if they do wrong at other times. Little
-Rajab &#8216;Ali, the muleteer&#8217;s boy, would run to fasten up
-the trailing head-rope of another man&#8217;s mule, he would
-lend a helping hand to some stranger whose donkey
-had fallen under its load, and between whiles he would
-treat his own mules and donkeys most cruelly. He
-thought his cruelty did not matter, because he had been
-kind as well.</p>
-
-<p>A dishonest lad will try to wipe out his dishonesty
-by being regular with his prayers or by an extra day&#8217;s
-fast. A man who has cheated someone of ten <i>kr&#257;ns</i>
-will give a <i>kr&#257;n</i> to a beggar and consider his account
-settled. One man tried to atone for the most outrageous
-extortion and injustice by spending <i>part</i> of his
-ill-earned gains on good roads for the villagers and a
-free school, while all the time he made no pretence of
-giving up his evil ways. Those he had injured complained
-that now he would escape the punishment of
-God.</p>
-
-<p>The Persians seem unable to realise the possibility
-of any other motive for good works. When the
-missionaries first went to Yezd and opened a medical
-mission, the people said, &#8220;What terribly wicked people
-they must be to have to do so much good.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>One curious result of this idea of winning Heaven
-and securing better places there by good works is
-that it almost destroys gratitude. The beggar feels<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
-that he has helped you one step up in Heaven by
-accepting your alms; then surely he has done you
-more good than you have done him, and why should
-he be grateful to you?</p>
-
-<p>The patients who are treated free at the dispensary
-have the same feeling; the doctor improved their bodily
-state, but they have improved his spiritual position.</p>
-
-<p>It is considered a special work of merit to do anything
-for a <i>Seyid</i>, that is, a descendant of Muhammad,
-so everyone tries to be kind to <i>Seyids</i>, and they are so
-spoilt and are made so much of that they are generally
-unbearably selfish, and think themselves the most
-important people in the world.</p>
-
-<p>Often in the dispensary the doctor is exhorted to do
-his utmost or to break through some rule because the
-patient is a <i>Seyid</i>, and they are incredulous and rather
-shocked when they are told that an ordinary patient&#8217;s
-pain is just as great as a <i>Seyid&#8217;s</i>, and that all must be
-taken in their turn.</p>
-
-<p>Another result of this doctrine of works of merit,
-or <i>sav&#257;bs</i>, as they call them, is that even when a
-Muhammadan seems straight and honest and altogether
-a good fellow you cannot entirely trust him,
-because he has so many good works to his credit that
-he feels a few sins do not matter, they are more than
-paid for beforehand.</p>
-
-<p>A Persian&#8217;s idea of what is a <i>sav&#257;b</i> is sometimes
-curious. Prayers, fasting, pilgrimages, and the reading
-of the Quran are, of course, all considered works of merit.</p>
-
-<p>Marrying your father&#8217;s brother&#8217;s daughter is a
-<i>sav&#257;b</i>, though there is no particular merit in marrying<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>
-your father&#8217;s sister&#8217;s daughter or your mother&#8217;s
-brother&#8217;s daughter.</p>
-
-<p>Some Persian women inquired one day what each
-of three missionaries living together ate for breakfast,
-and hearing that two had eggs, while the third had not,
-they nodded at each other, as much as to say, &#8220;I told
-you so,&#8221; and remarked, &#8220;It is a <i>sav&#257;b</i>. She wants to
-get a higher place in Heaven.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Giving money to beggars is always considered a
-<i>sav&#257;b</i>, but it is considered a greater <i>sav&#257;b</i> on Thursday
-than on any other day. Friday is the Muhammadan
-holy day, and they call Thursday &#8220;the Eve of Friday,&#8221;
-and on Thursday the beggars all call out as you pass,
-&#8220;It is the Eve of Friday; give me a copper.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The grown-up beggars generally, but not always,
-sit by the roadside begging, but the children run
-alongside of you and are often very persistent. There
-are nearly always beggars at the gate of any town,
-asking those who are starting on a journey to give
-them an alms, and so secure safety on their journey.
-If Jericho was anything like a Persian town it was
-most natural that our Lord should find one blind
-beggar as He went into the town (St Luke 18, v. 35),
-and one or two more as He came out by another gate
-(St Matt. 20, v. 30), and that they should address Him
-in almost exactly the same language.</p>
-
-<p>Begging is often a very paying occupation, for so
-many people feel that they have sins to make up for,
-that the cry, &#8220;Give me a copper. It will be a <i>sav&#257;b</i>,&#8221;
-is a difficult one to refuse, especially if the copper is
-only worth a farthing.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>So well does begging pay that on more than one
-occasion the mothers and wives of well-to-do tradesmen
-have been detected in old <i>ch&#257;dars</i> begging in the
-streets and at houses. The difficulty of recognising a
-woman who is completely covered up with a black
-<i>ch&#257;dar</i> makes disguise easy.</p>
-
-<p>During the massacre of the Babis, a dissenting sect
-of Muhammadans, in 1903, it was considered a <i>sav&#257;b</i>
-to kill a Babi, but some of the kindlier people thought
-it also a <i>sav&#257;b</i> to save a life, even if it was a Babi&#8217;s.
-One man is said to have been seen with a prisoner, in
-great perplexity, saying, &#8220;I am quite sure of Hell for
-my sins, unless I can do a big <i>sav&#257;b</i>; if this man is a
-Babi, my chance of salvation is to kill him, but I am
-not sure whether he is, and if I kill a true believer I shall
-be worse off than ever.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>But there are <i>sav&#257;bs</i> of a very different sort.</p>
-
-<p>There was an old woman friendless and ill, and a
-Persian man found her in the street, too ill to get home
-to the one wretched room where she lived all alone.
-He did not know her, but he decided to undertake the
-<i>sav&#257;b</i>. He sent across the town for a medical missionary,
-knowing the Christians had the reputation of
-never refusing to help the sick poor. He stayed there
-till the doctor arrived, and said that if she would visit
-the old woman and provide the medicines he would send
-for them, and would provide the food and nursing, and
-this he did until the old woman died a few days later.</p>
-
-<p>The adoption of a destitute child is not an uncommon
-<i>sav&#257;b</i>, and these children are often treated very well
-and given a good start in life.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>A kind action, as we have seen, is always considered
-a <i>sav&#257;b</i>, whether it is helping a fallen mule to get up,
-giving a copper to a beggar, or tending a friendless
-stranger in sickness and death. We may almost say
-that this is the one redeeming point of a Persian&#8217;s
-religion. Generally speaking, Persians are not improved
-by their religious ideas, for the stronger their
-religious ideas are the worse their lives are, and what
-one most admires in Persian character is least in
-accordance with their religious beliefs.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_058.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">READING THE QURAN TO THE SICK</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER X<br />
-
-<small>MUHAMMADAN CHARMS AND SUPERSTITIONS</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Muhammad</span> did not write down his teaching, for he
-could not write, but his followers learnt it by heart,
-and wrote it down, and after his death it was collected
-into one book called the Quran. It was arranged
-in a haphazard way, and probably the early chapters
-were really spoken last, and the later ones first. However,
-the Muhammadans believe it to be, as it now
-stands, the Word of God, and they treat it with great
-respect. When they pick the book up or lay it down
-they put it first to the forehead and then to the lips,
-and they hold it in both hands. Many Christians might
-learn from them to treat God&#8217;s Word more reverently.
-They consider it a work of merit to read the Quran
-or listen to it, and they read it over their sick folk in
-hopes of curing them. But perhaps the commonest
-and most popular edition is a two-inch hexagonal one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
-which is almost illegible. This is sewn up in two little
-round or hexagonal cases, each containing half, and
-is worn on the arms to keep off evil of every kind.
-The cases may be plain leather or cloth, or they may
-be more elaborate and ornamental, or silver cases may
-be used with texts from the Quran engraved upon them.</p>
-
-
-
-<p>Smaller and cheaper charms are made of texts from
-the Quran enclosed in the same way.</p>
-
-<p>These charms, and also beads made from the blue
-clay of the holy city of Qum, are used for animals
-as well as people, especially young mules. I once
-had a charm given me for a kitten.</p>
-
-<p>Children often wear a very large number of charms
-sewn on to the cap or hung on a chain round the neck,
-as they are supposed to be much more susceptible
-than grown-up people to evil influences. One quaint-looking
-charm is a little cloth camel, Abraham&#8217;s
-camel, sewn on the cap.</p>
-
-<p>What the Persians fear more than anything for their
-children is the evil eye, and it is especially to protect
-them from this that they cover them with charms.
-They say there are certain people who have an &#8220;evil
-eye.&#8221; No one seems to know many such people, but
-most people say they know at least one. These
-people injure everything that pleases them, and that
-they admire. If they admire a baby it will get ill and
-very likely die; if they admire a mule it will probably
-go lame; if they admire a tree it will wither; if they
-admire a cup it will break. There does not seem to
-be necessarily any wish to do harm, the mere taking
-pleasure in the thing causes the disaster.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
-Persons with the evil eye are quite impossible to
-distinguish, so the Persians are afraid of all strangers
-lest they should have it. This is why you must
-not admire a baby, and Persian mothers cover up
-their young babies completely in the street for fear a
-casual passer-by should admire them and should
-prove to have the evil eye.</p>
-
-<p>The men carry iron in their pockets as a protection,
-and a magnet is considered specially powerful in this
-way. A more common form of iron to carry is an
-iron chain, which is useful for driving mules and
-donkeys and beating off savage dogs.</p>
-
-<p>The women sometimes wear charms to make their
-husbands love them. One poor thing gave me hers&mdash;two
-large beads: they had not proved of much use, for
-her husband beat her and treated her very badly.</p>
-
-<p>Another charm is a tiny bag of the scented earth of
-Kerbela, where Muhammad&#8217;s grandson Husain was
-killed, and if rubbed on the eyelids it is said to cause
-the eyes to shine brightly.</p>
-
-<p>The beads of the Muhammadan rosaries are often
-made of this Kerbela earth. Every Muhammadan has
-his rosary&mdash;many of them have quite a collection, for
-pilgrims to Kerbela bring back rosaries for all their friends.</p>
-
-<p>These rosaries are never used for counting prayers,
-but occasionally for counting the attributes of God or
-invocations. But the main use is a very different
-one. They are the Persian&#8217;s ordinary means of trying
-to find out God&#8217;s will. They are used both in serious
-and in frivolous matters; no Persian will settle anything
-without &#8220;taking the beads.&#8221; He takes the beads<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-before making a business appointment, but he takes
-them again to see whether he shall keep it or not.
-He takes the beads to see what doctor he is to send for,
-and again to see if he shall follow his instructions. He
-takes the beads to see if it is a good day to buy a new
-coat, and again to see if it is a good day to put it on.
-You often see a pious Muhammadan fingering the beads
-under her <i>ch&#257;dar</i> before she answers your questions.</p>
-
-<p>The rosaries are made of a large number of small
-beads all alike, and three only, which are different and
-are called &#8220;<i>Sheikhs</i>,&#8221; placed in different parts of the
-string. To take the beads a Muhammadan turns towards
-Mecca and says an Arabic collect. Then he
-divides the beads without looking, and tells them
-off two by two, saying over and over, as he does so,
-&#8220;<i>Subh&#257;nu&#8217;ll&#257;h</i>&#8221; (God is glorious) &#8220;<i>Alhamdu&#8217;li&#8217;ll&#257;h</i>&#8221;
-(Praise be to God), &#8220;<i>Va&#8217;ll&#257;h</i>&#8221; (and He is the God),
-passing two beads for each word until he comes to a
-<i>Sheikh</i>, when he stops. If there are two beads for the last
-word, the answer is much more emphatic than if there is
-only an odd one. If the last word is &#8220;<i>Subh&#257;nu&#8217;ll&#257;h</i>&#8221;
-the answer is favourable, &#8220;<i>Alhamdu&#8217;li&#8217;ll&#257;h</i>&#8221; is doubtful
-and &#8220;<i>Va&#8217;ll&#257;h</i>&#8221; is unfavourable. If the answer is doubtful
-a Persian generally follows his own inclinations.</p>
-
-<p>If the answer is not what the questioner likes, the
-beads may be taken again in the mosque, and the
-answer in the mosque take precedence of that in the
-house. If, however, the answer is still the same, there
-is a third method. For a small fee a mulla will do the
-same sort of thing with the Quran, and the text
-selected overrules the two previous answers.</p>
-
-<p>A Persian lady sent for an English missionary to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
-extract an aching tooth. The missionary found her in
-great pain, but she said she could not have the tooth
-out as the beads were against it, but she had sent to the
-mosque and was hoping for a favourable answer from
-there. However, all methods gave an unfavourable
-answer, so she put off the extraction to another day.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;It would be much better for me to have it out,&#8221;
-she said, &#8220;but it is not God&#8217;s Will.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The Wise Men from the East looked for God&#8217;s
-guidance among the stars, and there God sent them a
-message. And here and there where a Muhammadan
-earnestly seeks God&#8217;s guidance, because he is trying to
-really live as God&#8217;s servant, who shall say that he does
-not receive it where he has been taught to look for it.</p>
-
-<p>But taken as a system, how trivial, how childish,
-how irreverent it all is. They use God&#8217;s name, but
-they take His name in vain. They profess to seek
-God&#8217;s will, and profess to receive an answer from Him,
-and often try the next moment to set it aside and force
-or coax an opposite answer out of Him.</p>
-
-<p>The Muhammadans think that through their beads
-they can <i>use</i> God for settling the every-day matters of
-this world in a lucky way, while they are disobeying
-Him in the greater matter of godly living.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XI<br />
-
-<small>PERSIAN SCHOOLS</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A great</span> many things are topsy-turvy in Persia, but
-perhaps reading is as topsy-turvy as anything. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
-is not only that the lines, and indeed the whole book,
-begin at the wrong end, but the lessons begin at the
-wrong end too.</p>
-
-<p>An English boy learns to read his own language
-first, and does not always go on to a foreign language.
-A Persian boy learns to read a foreign language first,
-and does not always go on to his own language.</p>
-
-<p>When a little Persian boy goes to school he is given
-a big Arabic book, with a great many long words in it,
-and he is not taught how the words are spelt, but is
-told what they are, and made to repeat them from
-memory, pointing to each word in the book as he says
-it, and gradually he gets some idea of which word is
-which.</p>
-
-<p>The boys sit on the floor round the room, all reading
-at the top of their voices at the same time in different
-parts of the book. They read in a monotonous sing-song
-voice, swaying their bodies in time to the sound.</p>
-
-<p>The master sits and listens through the din to one
-and another correcting mistakes here and there, and
-calling up any boy who seems perfect in his lesson to
-learn the next bit, and then return to his seat and read
-it over and over till he knows it too.</p>
-
-<p>The book is the Quran, which the Muhammadans
-think was dictated by God to Muhammad through the
-Archangel Gabriel. It would not be surprising if the
-Persians, being Muhammadans, wished all their boys
-to learn what they believe to be God&#8217;s Word; but the
-book is written in Arabic, which Persian boys do not
-understand, and even the letters are not quite the same
-as in Persian; so when the little pupil reaches the end<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
-of the book he can read the Quran with the proper
-intonation, but he can read nothing else, and he cannot
-understand the Quran.</p>
-
-<p>The Muhammadans, however, think that reading the
-Quran, quite apart from understanding it, is a very
-good action, so the little Persian boys work away at
-it, and they do not think it hard lines because they
-know all the men, and big boys began in the same way,
-so it seems the natural thing to do. And perhaps it is
-a little consolation to know that when they reach
-certain points they will be given sweets. One little
-boy, who was asked how far he had got in the Quran,
-said that he had just got to his first sweets.</p>
-
-<p>Having finished the Quran our little Persian boy
-goes on to Persian books. These, too, he studies
-in much the same way as he did the Quran, but it
-is more useful, because now he understands what he
-reads. After plodding through the Quran it is a
-pleasant change for little Ghul&#257;m Husain to turn
-to the War between the Cats and Mice, the Hundred
-Fables, or Stories of Husain and Hasan (Muhammad&#8217;s
-two grandsons). Later on he reads the poems of H&#257;fiz
-and Sa&#8217;adi, and other great Persian poets, for there is
-a great deal of beautiful poetry in Persian.</p>
-
-<p>There is no convenient desk or table for Ghul&#257;m
-Husain to write on. He sits on the floor and holds the
-paper in his hand or on his knee. His pen is a bit of
-fine cane, cut like a quill, but with a slanting end. As
-he holds it the handle points directly to the right and
-it is the horizontal lines which he must make broad,
-while the up and down strokes must both be fine.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_064.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">A PERSIAN SCHOOL</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>Ghul&#257;m Husain never spills his ink. Each boy has
-his own inkpot, which contains a tangled piece of silk
-soaked in ink. It dries up between the lessons, so
-when Ghul&#257;m Husain wants to write he moistens it
-with water so that the silk is thoroughly wet, but there
-is no water lying in the inkpot. In among this wet
-silk he dips his pen.</p>
-
-<p>If you look into Ghul&#257;m Husain&#8217;s pen-box you will
-find pens cut to various breadths for large or small
-writing, a penknife, and a little slab to rest the pen-point
-on for the final cut; an inkpot, and a tiny brass
-ladle for adding water.</p>
-
-<p>Many an English boy finds it tiresome to have to
-dot his i&#8217;s, but little Ghul&#257;m Husain has to dot almost
-every letter, some above the line and some below,
-some with one dot, some with two, and some with
-three. These dots are not round, but square, and the
-height of the letters is measured by the size of the
-dots. This letter must be one dot high, that letter
-two dots high, another three, and yet another five
-dots high. The size of the dot itself depends on the
-breadth of the pen.</p>
-
-<p>As he learns to write better he will run his letters
-into curious combinations, and group his dots
-picturesquely in parts of the word to which they do
-not belong, or leave them out altogether, until at
-last, when he can write a really beautiful hand,
-the schoolmaster himself will not be able to read
-the letter without careful study, and may even have
-to guess at the meaning of particularly well-written
-passages.</p>
-
-<p>One great beauty of a Persian letter is the way each<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
-line runs up at the end, making a pile of words, syllables,
-and even single letters, something in this style:&mdash;</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-
-<div class="indent16">rew</div>
-<div class="indent17">s sc</div>
-<div class="indent16">Persian</div>
-<div class="indent14">way the</div>
-<div class="verse">&#8220;<span class="smcap">My dear Children</span>,&mdash;This is the</div>
-<div class="indent16">ers.</div>
-<div class="indent17">lett</div>
-<div class="indent16">write</div>
-<div class="indent14">en they</div>
-<div class="indent2">up the ends of their lines wh</div>
-<div class="indent18">f</div>
-<div class="indent17">k o</div>
-<div class="indent18">thin</div>
-<div class="indent17">ey can</div>
-<div class="indent15">words th</div>
-<div class="indent3">They also use all the longest</div>
-<div class="indent18">eir</div>
-<div class="indent17">at th</div>
-<div class="indent18">so th</div>
-<div class="indent17">arly all</div>
-<div class="indent15">els or ne</div>
-<div class="indent4">and leave out all their vow</div>
-<div class="indent15">ops.&#8221;</div>
-<div class="indent16">no st</div>
-<div class="indent15">they use</div>
-<div class="indent15">ecially as</div>
-<div class="indent14">read, esp</div>
-<div class="indent5">letters are very hard to</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>The Persians do not apparently think much of
-their own system of education, for they are always
-laughing at their schoolmasters.</p>
-
-<p>They have a story of a <i>ch&#257;rv&#257;d&#257;r</i>, or muleteer, one
-of whose mules strayed one day into a school. It was
-quickly driven out, and the muleteer claimed damages<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
-from the schoolmaster to the extent of half the value
-of the mule. The schoolmaster indignantly asked on
-what he based his claim. The muleteer turned to the
-crowd which had gathered to listen to the argument.
-&#8220;My beast,&#8221; said he, &#8220;went into his school a mule
-and it has come out a donkey.&#8221; You see a donkey
-counts half a mule in caravan travelling, just as a child
-counts half a person in train travelling.</p>
-
-<p>The punishments are as topsy-turvy as the lessons.
-When a boy is caned he lies on his back and holds out
-his feet instead of his hands. Sometimes his feet are
-held in a kind of stocks while he is caned across the
-soles. They call it &#8220;eating sticks&#8221; or &#8220;eating wood&#8221;&mdash;the
-words are the same.</p>
-
-<p>Some missionaries were picnicking one day in an
-orchard in a hill village, and the village children
-gathered round to watch the foreigners&#8217; strange ways.
-&#8220;Do you often come and eat plums here?&#8221; one of the
-ladies asked; and she was greatly bewildered by the
-curious tastes of Persian boys, when the owner of the
-orchard answered for them, that the boys who came
-into his orchard ate not the plums but the wood.</p>
-
-<p>This beating on the soles of the feet is a common
-punishment for every one, from the slave and the schoolboy
-to the criminal and the political offender. With
-schoolboys it is of course not very severe, but in more
-serious cases it may be very severe indeed, even resulting
-in death. The culprit in these cases is ordered
-not so many blows but so many sticks, <i>i.e.</i> he is to be
-beaten till so many sticks have been broken. A
-hundred sticks is not an uncommon punishment. If
-the culprit is rich enough he may bribe the <i>farr&#257;shes</i> to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
-strike the stocks when possible and so break the
-sticks quickly, and not over his feet; but a poor man
-has to take his punishment.</p>
-
-<p>There is no compulsory education in Persia and very
-little free education. There was one man who tried
-to atone for sins, which he made no pretence of giving
-up, by founding a large free school in one Persian
-town, but it is not a common form of benevolence.
-So it is only those who can spare a little money who
-send their boys to school, and a great many never get
-beyond a very early stage of reading and writing.</p>
-
-<p>As for the girls very few parents care to waste their
-money over their girls&#8217; education. A certain number
-are taught to read the Quran, a less number go on
-to reading such books as they have studied, but very
-few can read at sight, and writing is even rarer. Still
-in the matter of the education of girls Persia is in
-advance of other Muhammadan countries.</p>
-
-<p>In these days of general education it is difficult
-for us to realise in this country how hard it is for the
-missionaries to teach the gospel truths to the Persians.
-There is so much to be taught and there are so many
-to be taught, and when it has to be done orally to
-people whose intelligence and memory have never been
-developed by study of any kind, whose minds and
-brains have never grown up properly, and who forget
-so easily, it means an amount of work that would
-take up all the time and strength of far more missionaries
-than are now in the field.</p>
-
-<p>Many of the converts cannot come regularly for
-oral teaching, and they are liable at any time to move
-out of the missionaries&#8217; reach, so the missionaries try<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
-to teach all the converts and their children to read their
-Bibles at any rate, so that they can get teaching direct
-from God&#8217;s Word themselves.</p>
-
-<p>Besides the Persian schools there are now several
-Christian schools in Persia, but we will talk about
-those in the next chapter. Since they were started
-there has been an attempt in some of the big towns
-to introduce an improved system of teaching, and
-Persian reading-books are now printed with <i>ba-bi-bu</i>,
-<i>pa-pi-pu</i>, etc. etc.; but this is the exceptional method
-of teaching, and not the rule in Persia, and I doubt
-if any orthodox schoolmaster would care to teach
-Persian before he taught the Arabic Quran.</p>
-
-<p>The Parsees have a very good school in Yezd, largely
-supported by the Parsees in Bombay, but this is only
-for Parsee boys.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XII<br />
-
-<small>CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">There</span> are two branches of mission-work in Persia
-that bring the missionaries into close touch with
-Persian children: one is the hospital, the other is the
-school. You will hear about the medical work
-presently; in this chapter we will look at the school
-work.</p>
-
-<p>There are Europeans in Persia, wanting English-speaking
-servants and employs; there are rich
-Persians wanting secretaries who can write French and
-English; there are business firms trading with England
-and India who want English-speaking clerks and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-correspondents; so naturally many Persians want
-their sons to learn English; and who should teach it
-better than the Englishman?</p>
-
-<p>But this is not all they want. As they get to know
-the Christians they see that there is something in
-English ways and English character that the Persian
-lacks. And they bring their boys to the missionary,
-and ask him not merely to teach them English, not
-merely to teach them book-learning of any sort, but
-to teach them to be good boys.</p>
-
-<p>They do not so often ask for a girls&#8217; school, for they
-do not think a girl needs any book education as a
-rule, and only a few of the Persian women can even
-read. Yet in some of the Mission-stations girls&#8217;
-schools have been started with great success, and year
-by year the demand for them is growing.</p>
-
-<p>English is less taught in these schools, but some of the
-girls learn it, especially those most closely connected
-with the mission. The girls, of course, have to give
-a good deal of time to sewing and embroidery, which
-are more necessary for them than foreign languages.</p>
-
-<p>But in all the Mission-stations sooner or later,
-generally sooner, a boys&#8217; school is started, and these
-schools vary very much according to the needs of the
-different towns.</p>
-
-<p>In one school Armenians and Muhammadans work
-side by side, in another we find Muhammadans and
-Parsees, while a third contains all three.</p>
-
-<p>In one school only English is taught, in another
-advanced Persian and Arabic are added. In yet
-another, everything is taught from the Persian alphabet
-onwards.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>One missionary works alone in his own house,
-another has a full staff of Armenian and Persian
-teachers and monitors, and a well-built convenient
-school.</p>
-
-<p>But whatever the race of the boys, whatever the
-subjects taught, whatever the organisation, there are
-difficulties to be faced.</p>
-
-<p>It is difficult to get teachers; sometimes none
-can be got on the spot, and they have to be fetched
-from some other town, perhaps several weeks&#8217; journey
-away. Sometimes the missionary has to be the only
-teacher till he can train some of his own boys to be
-first monitors and then masters in the school.</p>
-
-<p>Then there is the school itself. Sometimes the
-small beginnings of a school are started in the
-missionary&#8217;s own dining-room; sometimes he is able
-to spare a room entirely for school purposes. In one
-case this was supplemented by a rough tent or shed
-made of matting in the compound. But as the school
-grows, separate buildings have to be found or
-built.</p>
-
-<p>Books are another difficulty. All books for teaching
-English have to be got from abroad, and many are not
-suitable. Readers which are very suitable for the
-size of boy who reads them in England or India, are
-not suitable for the young men who often use them
-in Persia. If you give an educated young man, well
-read in the finest Persian poetry, the childish stories
-and rhymes in many of the readers, he thinks English
-books are very, very foolish, and his opinion of English
-intelligence in both literary and religious matters falls
-very low.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>All these things need money. The boys generally
-pay a very small fee and buy their own books, but the
-fees do not go far towards paying for the schools
-and the teachers&#8217; salaries, and the getting together of
-the necessary money is another difficulty.</p>
-
-<p>The pupils themselves present three great difficulties.
-In our country boys under fourteen generally go to
-different schools from boys over fourteen, and those
-who wish to continue their education after seventeen or
-eighteen leave school and go to college, or attend special
-lectures. But in Persia the missionary is asked to
-take them all together in one school, even middle-aged
-men wishing to become pupils. But it is quite impossible
-to make a satisfactory school of boys and men
-together. It is sometimes possible, especially in the
-larger schools, to arrange separately for the men, but
-generally an age limit has to be set.</p>
-
-<p>The second difficulty arises from the number of boys
-who want to learn English and who are never likely to
-have any use for it. They have an idea that it is so
-new and uncommon that any one who knows it is bound
-to get work at a good salary, and so they want to
-waste their time over it when they ought to be learning
-the subjects they will really need for their work. It
-takes some time and trouble to sort these boys out
-from those who are really likely to need English.
-The third difficulty is not peculiar to Persia, though it
-presents some peculiarities there. It is the problem
-of managing the boys.</p>
-
-<p>Boys in England, I am sorry to say, sometimes tell
-lies, but in Persia it would be more correct to say that
-they sometimes tell the truth.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>Then again the boys are of different ranks; some
-of them come with their servants, and a certain amount
-of tact has to be used to get them to accept the ordinary
-rules of discipline. But in a school where everybody
-comes to learn most of these difficulties can be
-overcome.</p>
-
-<p>Persian boys want knowing, like all boys, but when
-one tries to do one&#8217;s best for them one finds them
-thoroughly lovable and possessed of a large number
-of exceedingly good points.</p>
-
-<p>Lastly, the <i>Mull&#257;s</i>, or Muhammadan clergy, see
-in the schools the greatest danger to their religion, and
-they oppose them strongly. They know that such
-close contact with Christians must open the boys&#8217;
-eyes to some extent to the contrast between Muhammadanism
-and Christianity, and they know Muhammadanism
-cannot stand such a comparison.</p>
-
-<p>Many Muhammadans, who believe that Muhammadanism
-is a true religion given to them by God through
-Muhammad, still see that Christianity is the better
-religion, and Muhammadans have told me that God had
-given us a better religion than He had given them.</p>
-
-<p>So the <i>Mull&#257;s</i> try to persuade or frighten the
-fathers into not sending their boys to the Mission-school,
-they try to frighten the boys out of going, and
-they try to get the governors to close the schools. But
-it is God&#8217;s work, and He does not allow them to stop
-it for long.</p>
-
-<p>The boys themselves show the greatest interest in
-whatever they are told about the Bible, and naturally
-in one way or another Bible reading is always a
-prominent feature of every class of Mission-school.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>Sometimes there is a regular lesson on the Bible as
-one of the school subjects, but in other places there
-are no Bible lessons, but only prayers and Bible-reading,
-with very simple explanations. But however this
-may be, the gospel story of Christ Jesus, which is known
-by name to every Muhammadan, but by more than
-name to very, very few, is always of absorbing interest,
-and is not likely to be forgotten.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIII<br />
-
-<small>WORK</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">&#8220;To</span> the house of &#8216;Ali Akbar the pea-roaster,&#8221; I said to
-my servant.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;There are two &#8216;Ali Akbars pea-roasters,&#8221; he replied,
-&#8220;one is alive, and one dead; which do you want?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>It proved to be the widow who had sent for me, and
-we were soon great friends.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;And do you go to school?&#8221; I asked Husain, a
-merry little boy of eight.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;No, I am an apprentice-baker,&#8221; he said with an
-evident sense of importance; he felt he was a wage-earner&mdash;a
-halfpenny a day, I think was the amount, but
-where a labourer often only earns fivepence a day, even
-a halfpenny a day counts for something in the family.</p>
-
-<p>Seven years old seems to be a very common age for
-apprenticing boys in Persia. A boy of that age can
-make himself useful and gradually learn his trade, and
-if his master and his fellow-apprentices are kind he
-may be very happy, like my little baker. He probably
-fetched and carried, brought sticks for heating the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
-oven, laid out the long thin flat loaves in rows as they
-were handed to him from the oven, and later carried
-them in a tray on his head, or hanging over his shoulder,
-to some of the customers.</p>
-
-<p>Probably our Lord Jesus Christ Himself started
-work in the carpenter&#8217;s shop at Nazareth as soon as
-He could be of any use. He would fetch and carry
-tools, sort out the nails, help to clear away the
-shavings, and later He would learn to hammer nails, to
-saw and plane, just as the little Persian apprentices
-do to-day, and He would thoroughly enjoy helping
-Joseph in the workshop and Mary in the house.</p>
-
-<p>There was a little &#8220;apprentice-carpenter&#8221; who
-looked such a baby he can hardly have been as old as
-seven. He used to run back to the shop for tools or
-nails, and hold the hammer, and he even succeeded
-in pulling some nails out of a packing-case. But his
-master was not always kind to him, and sometimes beat
-him, and he did not seem as happy as the baker boy.</p>
-
-<p>Servants will often bring their little boys to the
-house to help them in their work, and gradually fit
-themselves for service. When they begin to be really
-useful the master generally gives them a small wage.
-A servant who has no boy of his own will often bring
-a nephew or a cousin.</p>
-
-<p>In every trade you find them, little boys whose
-business it is to lighten their elders&#8217; work a little in
-any way they can, for the Persians are not over fond of
-hard work.</p>
-
-<p>You find them too in the houses of poor people, who
-cannot afford to keep a regular servant, but pay a few
-coppers or a meal to a little boy to come in and make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-himself useful, sweeping the floor and watering it in
-hot weather, preparing the <i>qali&#257;n</i>, or hookah, running
-errands, chopping firewood, and a hundred other
-things. It is a system that works very well when it is
-worked with kindness and consideration, but it is a
-terrible system when it is abused.</p>
-
-<p>In the Persian carpet trade we see this. In the
-villages the whole family works at one carpet, and
-as the children grow old enough they are taught and
-made to join in the work. There need be no cruelty
-in this, and often the little things are only too proud
-and happy to do as their elders do, and join in the
-family task. But unhappily even in the family there
-are many cases of cruel overwork and ill-treatment.</p>
-
-<p>But for the horrors of child labour in the carpet trade
-we must turn to the factories of Kirman.</p>
-
-<p>These factories are filled with children from four
-years old upward, underfed, overworked, living a
-loveless, joyless, hopeless life. The factories are built
-without windows lest the children&#8217;s attention should
-be distracted, and the bad air, want of food, and the
-constantly keeping in one position produce rickets
-and deformity in nearly all. Of thirty-eight children
-examined in one factory thirty-six were deformed.</p>
-
-<p>One of the Governors of Kirman forbade the employment
-of children under twelve in the factories,
-but the order did not last beyond his governorship.
-The same Governor gave the order still in force, which
-forbids the employment of children before dawn or
-after sunset, thus reducing their working hours to an
-average of twelve hours a day. A recent Governor
-added to this an order limiting the Friday work to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
-about two and a half hours, &#8220;from sunrise to full
-sunshine,&#8221; so now the children share in part the general
-Friday holiday of Muhammadanism.</p>
-
-<p>One of our medical missionaries was called to attend
-the wife of the owner of one of these factories, and
-consented to do so on condition he made windows in
-his factory to allow the children air and light. He
-objected at first, saying that it would prevent their
-working, but finally consented, and admitted afterwards
-that the children did more work with the
-windows than they had done without them.</p>
-
-<p>The factory owners are glad to get the children, for
-they say children work better than grown-up people
-at carpet-making, and of course they expect less wages.
-But how can the parents allow their children to live
-this cruel life? You will find the answer in the
-Persian saying that &#8220;of every three persons in Kirman,
-four smoke opium.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The man who takes opium regularly becomes a
-wreck; first his digestion is ruined, then his heart gets
-weak and he get bronchitis and other chest troubles,
-and he become unreliable physically and morally; he
-is untruthful and deceitful, and when he is once well
-under the power of the habit, he goes almost mad if
-he cannot get his opium at the usual time, and would
-sell his soul for it, and does sell his children. Over
-and over again comes the terrible story, the father and
-mother smoke opium; the little deformed child toils
-through the long days to earn the money that buys it.</p>
-
-<p>In the villages the children begin almost as soon as
-they can run about to take out the sheep and goats, not
-in green fields, for there are none, but among the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-scattered plants on the mountain-side or under the
-village trees.</p>
-
-<p>Only the boys are allowed to take the flocks out on
-the hills at any distance from the village, and on
-mountains where there are thought to be wolves, even
-the boys are forbidden to go without a man.</p>
-
-<p>But in and around the villages boys and girls alike
-turn out. Often they carry a long pole, generally more
-than twice as long as themselves. This pole serves at
-times as a fence to keep the flock from wandering into
-crops as they pass them on their way, or as they graze
-on the stubble of the neighbouring crops which have
-been already gathered in. The stubble itself is not
-much, but there are more weeds there because the
-ground has been watered. But neither on the hills
-nor in the fields can they find much pasture in the heat
-of summer, so the little shepherds and shepherdesses
-take their flocks under the trees and beat the leaves
-down with their poles for the animals to eat. When
-the lower leaves are finished they climb, boys and
-girls alike, into the trees, often to considerable heights,
-and beat the higher branches. The leaves that are
-not eaten are dried and kept for the winter as we keep
-hay. It is an awkward thing for a child to climb
-trees encumbered with a long pole, and in the districts
-where they do this there are often accidents. One
-little boy of eight or nine was brought to the Yezd
-hospital with a bad compound fracture of his skull
-through falling out of a tree while tending the sheep.
-He got nearly well, and then his mother took him home,
-so I do not know whether he fully recovered or not.</p>
-
-<p>Among the richer classes the children sometimes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
-undertake nominal work at a very early age, but not
-actual work. One boy of about sixteen in our school
-held a position in the Persian army corresponding to
-that of Colonel, and there was said to be a Field-Marshal
-of twelve in the army.</p>
-
-<p>Merchants consider it good training for their sons
-to do a little business on their own account, and some
-of our schoolboys imported goods from Bombay or
-elsewhere while they were still at school, and disposed
-of them at a profit.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XIV<br />
-
-<small>CHILD WIVES</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Persian girls stay at home longer than the little
-apprentices, but not so long as the richer schoolboys.</p>
-
-<p>The usual age for a Muhammadan girl to marry is
-thirteen or fourteen, but in many places they marry
-as early as eight or nine.</p>
-
-<p>This perhaps explains why the girl is given no voice in
-the choice of a husband, and all is left to the parents.</p>
-
-<p>It perhaps partly explains too why Muhammadans
-are allowed to beat their wives, though they will tell
-you, as a proof of their prophet&#8217;s kindness to women,
-that he forbade them to do it with a chain. A little girl
-who has not had time to grow up and learn to behave
-herself, will often no doubt be difficult to control.</p>
-
-<p>The young wife of a shoemaker one day lost her
-temper because her husband said he could not afford
-to buy her something she wanted. She proceeded to
-break all the ornaments in the house and to tear her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
-best <i>ch&#257;dar</i> to rags. Her husband, who was a Christian,
-went to the English missionary to ask whether it would
-be allowable under the circumstances to beat her.</p>
-
-<p>Another girl refused to cook her husband any food
-when he came home from his work, and would not
-even speak to him. She admitted that he was very
-kind to her, and that she liked him better than her
-own brothers, but still continued to sulk in this way.
-Her own relations said a good beating was what she
-wanted, but her husband had scruples about wife-beating,
-and would not do anything. But not many
-Persian husbands are so forbearing.</p>
-
-<p>Another necessary result of these early marriages
-is the custom of living with the husband&#8217;s parents.
-A girl of even fourteen is not fit to be given sole charge
-of a house. So the bridegroom takes his bride home
-to his father&#8217;s house, and puts her under the charge of
-her mother-in-law. When, however, the mother-in-law
-becomes a widow, she has to take a secondary place,
-if her daughter-in-law is at all of an age to manage her
-own affairs. Then the old lady often prefers to leave
-her son&#8217;s house, and to go and live with a married
-daughter, and the men are generally very good in
-taking in their mothers-in-law.</p>
-
-<p>Poor little girl wives! They are taken away from
-home before they are grown up, and although they are
-now married women they cannot help behaving as
-children. There was one young wife of a Government
-official who received her visitors with the utmost
-dignity and propriety, and then could not resist the
-temptation to pinch the old black woman who was
-handing the tea and make her jump.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>And they hardly know what to do with their babies.
-They love to nurse them and play with them, but they get
-very tired of them and are often glad to hand them over to
-the grandmother. I went to condole with one girl on the
-death of her dear little baby, and she said, &#8220;It was just
-as well it died before the winter. It would have been
-such cold work getting up in the night to look after it.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Even when the children grow older their mothers,
-grown-up children themselves, do not know how to
-manage them. What do you think of mothers who
-lose their tempers with their children, and fly at them
-and bite them? And they are not ashamed of it, and
-their neighbours do not seem surprised or horrified.
-One woman bit her little boy&#8217;s hand, till it bled badly.
-He was about seven, and had cried to have his best
-coat on when he went to see the missionary. Another
-woman bit the cheek of a poor little consumptive girl
-of eight or nine, so that there was a great bruise, and the
-skin was broken. She told a neighbour, with a laugh, that
-she had got angry with the child because she was tiresome
-about taking her medicine, which was very nasty.</p>
-
-<p>There is no command in the Quran that girls should
-be married so young, but the mothers declare that it
-was the command of Muhammad, and certainly he
-himself set the example by marrying a girl of nine. So
-when a mother thinks her girl is getting old enough
-to marry she begins to look out for a suitable husband,
-and talks things over with the mother or sister of any
-man she thinks likely. The man&#8217;s mother is allowed
-to see the girl, but not the man himself, so you see even
-the men cannot choose their own wives. Then the
-money matters are arranged. It is settled how much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-the girl&#8217;s father will give her, and how much her
-husband will settle on her, and there is often a great
-deal of haggling over this.</p>
-
-<p>If a girl has a cousin who is the son of her father&#8217;s
-brother, he is considered the most appropriate husband
-for her, and it is considered an act of merit for him to
-marry her.</p>
-
-<p>If a girl has a large dowry she can generally get a
-good husband as husbands go out there. If she is
-poor she has more difficulty, but a capable, industrious
-girl may do fairly well. But a penniless girl with
-nothing to recommend her fares badly indeed. When
-her mother fails to get any husband who is at all desirable
-instead of letting her girl remain single, she
-marries her to a madman or a drunkard or a deformed
-man, or someone utterly undesirable.</p>
-
-<p>The engagement is celebrated by a formal sweet-eating
-to which the friends on both sides are invited.</p>
-
-<p>The bride and her family prepare her trousseau, and
-she also has to make a complete suit of clothes for the
-bridegroom. In one town now it is customary for every
-well-to-do bride to have one European dress in her trousseau,
-and for her father to give her a table and chairs.</p>
-
-<p>The wedding itself is a great affair, lasting a week,
-if the bride&#8217;s father can afford it, but only a day or
-part of a day in the case of poor people. The little
-bride in her finest clothes, of which she is very proud,
-looks very disconsolate and cries a great deal. No
-doubt the tears are sometimes genuine enough, for the
-child is leaving her home and going to people she knows
-little of, but even if she feels inclined to laugh and smile
-she must not do anything so improper.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>After the wedding she must not leave her husband&#8217;s
-house for a year, but she may receive visitors.</p>
-
-<p>As we have seen the marriage and wedding are
-arranged by the women, but generally the bridegroom
-has more say in the matter than one young man I
-knew. He had been engaged for some time, and on
-going home from work one evening found his wedding
-prepared without his having been consulted, and had
-to be married then and there. He was fond of children,
-and quickly won the heart of his little wife, who cried
-when he had to go back to his work.</p>
-
-<p>We do sometimes find happy family parties in
-Persia, the husbands treating their wives with consideration,
-and the wives being very fond of their
-husbands. One old lady told me, with tears in her eyes,
-how good her husband always was to her, and how he
-always got up and made a cup of tea for her in the
-morning if she was not well. But this is the exception
-and not the rule. There does not generally seem to be
-any great affection between husband and wife. The
-husband expects implicit obedience from his wife, and
-is prepared to enforce it. On the other hand she has
-certain privileges. She generally has the best courtyard
-in the house, to which no men are admitted but
-near relations, and the smaller courtyard is given up
-to her husband to receive his guests in.</p>
-
-<p>Except in the highest classes Persian women go about
-a good deal, but always have to wear a veil in the street
-or draw the <i>ch&#257;dar</i> over their faces.</p>
-
-<p>The man is absolute master in his own house, and unless
-his wife has powerful relations he may do what he likes
-to her and her children, and no one will take any notice.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>I knew one woman whose husband treated her like a
-slave. He forced her not only to do all the work of
-the house, but the work of the stable too, for he was
-well enough off to keep a horse. He killed one child
-in her arms, and twice stole another away from her,
-sending it once to a town a week&#8217;s journey off, and once
-to another part of the town. Finally he divorced her,
-without giving any reason, and left her ill and destitute.
-And she had at no time any redress.</p>
-
-<p>Certainly Muhammadanism does not tend to make
-good husbands, nor perhaps good wives either. The
-Persians are many of them kindly people, however, and
-treat their wives better than Muhammad taught them
-to do. Otherwise the lot of women in Persia would be
-harder than it is. One great evil they are spared, for
-the widows are not despised and ill-treated as the
-Hindu widows are, but are allowed to marry again, and
-generally do so if they are of a suitable age.</p>
-
-<p>Still the condition of girls in Persia is not a happy
-one, and I think that all of you who have Christian
-mothers, and know what the love of such a mother can
-be, will have something to pray about, when you think
-of mothers and their children in Persia.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XV<br />
-
-<small>SICK CHILDREN</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Measles,</span> scarlet fever, whooping cough, mumps,
-chickenpox, Persian children have them all. Typhoid
-fever, diphtheria, rheumatic fever are all common.
-But almost the commonest illness of all is smallpox.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>A woman brought a child into the dispensary waiting-room
-one day covered with a smallpox rash. The
-doctor, new to the country, ordered her out, condemning
-her reckless disregard for infection. &#8220;Is
-there anyone who has not had smallpox?&#8221; she asked,
-looking round at the thirty or forty other people
-in the room. As she expected, all had had it, and she
-came in.</p>
-
-<p>It is considered a children&#8217;s illness, because people
-hardly ever grow up without having had it. In fact,
-their parents take care they shall not, for they are so
-afraid they will take it badly at an awkward time that
-they choose a convenient time, and either put the child
-with a person who has smallpox mildly, or, oftener,
-inoculate him with it, just as we inoculate our babies
-with vaccine.</p>
-
-<p>My cook asked me one day, with tears, to go and
-see his baby; they had given it smallpox to get it
-over, and it had taken it badly. I am glad to say it
-recovered. He had not thought it necessary to make
-any difference in his cooking for us, while he was
-spending his nights with a baby with smallpox.
-Another missionary&#8217;s cook brought his little boy with
-smallpox to the kitchen because it was more cheerful
-for him than being at home; he could lie and watch his
-father cooking.</p>
-
-<p>So the Persians do not take much trouble to prevent
-their children from getting ill. How do they care for
-them when they are ill?</p>
-
-<p>First of all they start doctoring them themselves,
-except in smallpox, when they say it is dangerous to give
-any medicine. For other illnesses they give plenty of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>
-medicine, not in little teaspoonfuls, but in nice big
-bowlfuls, and the nastier it is the more good they think
-it will do. On the whole Persian children are exceedingly
-good about taking their medicine, but
-whether they are or not they have to take it. One
-way of giving it to naughty children is to pour it
-through their noses from a little tin cup with a long
-narrow spout.</p>
-
-<p>If the child gets no better the doctor is consulted;
-very often two or three doctors are called in, and sometimes
-the parents follow the doctor&#8217;s advice, but very
-often they do not. It depends partly on the beads,
-and a good deal on how much they have paid. If they
-pay much they generally make the patient take all
-the medicine for fear their money should be wasted.
-If the doctor seems unable to cure the patient a reader
-is called in, sometimes a man, sometimes a woman, who
-reads the Quran over the patient in the hope that it
-may effect a cure where medical treatment has failed.</p>
-
-<p>In the case of a long, tiresome illness, or when they
-despair of recovery, it is not uncommon for the patient&#8217;s
-friends to hasten the end by giving a dose of poison.</p>
-
-<p>One girl, who had very little the matter with her, but
-was always making a fuss over her ailments, gave her
-family a great deal of trouble with her fancies. They
-found her recovery was likely to be slow, and although
-she was going on well they one day told the doctor that
-&#8220;they had <i>given her sherbet</i> and she had died.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>I myself was several times asked to give poison in
-the form of medicine, and I think they were rather
-surprised when I told them how Christians regard
-such a thing.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>When the medical missionary starts work he may
-be puzzled by the very common request that he will
-give the second medicine first. It appears that the
-people think, with how much truth I cannot say, that
-their doctors give first a medicine to make the patient
-worse and then one to make him better.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps that was what the devoted old grandmother
-was thinking of, who had brought her poor little granddaughter
-in from a village many miles away, very, very
-ill with rheumatic fever. She called in the English
-doctor, and got her medicine from the dispensary, but
-when the doctor called next day, she said she had not
-given the child any, because she remembered she had
-never asked if it would do her good and so she was
-afraid to try it.</p>
-
-<p>It must surely have been in the minds of the friends
-of one patient who came to the missionary, and said
-their friend was worse every time she took her medicine,
-and they wanted some more, it was doing her so much
-good.</p>
-
-<p>When you are very ill, Mother keeps you very quiet
-and does not let you see visitors, but when a little
-Persian is very ill all the neighbours crowd in to see him,
-and the more ill he is the more people come in. And
-they do not tread on tiptoe and talk in a whisper, they
-all talk quite loud out and smoke <i>qali&#257;ns</i> and drink
-tea, and make noise enough to give anyone in good
-health a headache, much more a sick child.</p>
-
-<p>One day I was called in to see a child who was
-dangerously ill. Instead of showing me into her room,
-the mother, together with a variety of aunts, sisters,
-and other relations, escorted me to their receiving-room.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
-I asked for the sick child, and was told I should
-see her after tea, which meant at least half an hour&#8217;s
-delay. As the account they had given of her sounded
-very bad, I said I could not wait, that it was not our
-custom to think of tea-drinking and entertainment
-when our patients were perhaps dying. With great
-difficulty I managed to persuade them to take me to
-the poor little girl, whom they had left alone while they
-all came to have tea and sweets with me. She was, as
-they had said, very ill, her recovery was very doubtful,
-yet as soon as we left the room, and had sent for the
-medicine, they were all eager to entertain me, and I do
-not think anyone would have stayed with the child if I
-had not insisted, and they were all as gay and lively as if
-they had had no one dangerously ill in the next room.</p>
-
-<p>The Persians are very hospitable and like to put their
-best before a visitor, and they consider it very necessary
-to provide something nice for the doctor. Some
-Persian doctors send word beforehand what refreshments
-they would like got ready.</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes this deters the very poor from calling
-in even the mission doctor, who, they know, would
-treat them free. They cannot even provide tea and
-sugar. It was a great relief to more than one poor
-person, when it was discovered that the mission ladies
-were fond of boiled turnips, for a plate of turnips was
-within the reach of the poorest, costing only about a
-halfpenny. The news spread, and several sick people
-were able at once to have a doctor.</p>
-
-<p>But it is in surgery that one sees the Persian doctor
-at his worst.</p>
-
-<p>Here comes little Husain with his head plastered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
-up with mud; on removing the mud we find a broken
-skull and a large wound in a foul condition. Next
-comes little Sak&#299;neh with both hands burnt; the
-burns are smeared with sticky white of egg covered
-over with leaves; it will take days of proper dressing
-to get the wounds clean. But she is not so badly off
-as Rub&#257;beh, whose burn has been dressed with camphorated
-oil, and is so inflamed that she screams and
-cries the whole time.</p>
-
-<p>A more fortunate child was the little girl who was
-scalded nearly all over, but not deeply, and who looked
-like a little nigger with the <i>ink</i> they had put on. She
-got well very quickly. It is like Indian ink, and seems
-to be the best of the remedies the Persians use for burns.</p>
-
-<p>With broken bones the Persian doctors are not very
-successful either. Little Hasan, aged four, fell and
-broke both arms. The Persian doctor as usual tied
-them up with splints that were too small to be any real
-use, but he tried to make up for that by tying the
-bandages very tight, and poor little Hasan had both
-arms partly destroyed. How proud he was when,
-after some weeks at the C.M.S. hospital, he was able
-to carry an English doll clasped to his heart with the
-two poor bandaged stumps.</p>
-
-<p>There was some truth in what one doctor said, that
-more than half the cases that came into the hospital had
-come there in consequence of the Persian doctors&#8217; treatment.
-The remedy is generally worse than the disease.</p>
-
-<p>There are exceptions, and I have met Persian doctors,
-who not only had real knowledge of medical treatment,
-but had some of the true doctor&#8217;s spirit of pity and
-self-sacrifice. Especially I would mention the brave<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
-Persian doctor who stayed at his post in Shiraz in the
-cholera epidemic of 1904, and fought that terrible
-disease instead of yielding to the panic that had seized
-his fellow countrymen.</p>
-
-<p>It is evident, however, that there is a great and
-crying need for dispensaries and hospitals in Persia.
-So in the north the American Presbyterians, and in the
-south the Church Missionary Society, have founded
-them in a number of towns.</p>
-
-<p>As a rule a dispensary is started first, to which out-patients
-can come to get medicines and have their hurts
-attended to. Later a hospital is opened. Generally
-the first hospital is a very poor affair, but as the work
-grows money is collected, and nice, clean, convenient
-hospitals are built and furnished. Armenian and
-Persian boys and girls are trained as nurses and
-assistants, the boys for the men&#8217;s hospital, the girls
-for the women&#8217;s and children&#8217;s.</p>
-
-<p>Here Hasan and &#8216;Ali, F&#257;timeh and Rub&#257;beh, and a
-great many other little Persian children are made as
-comfortable as their illness allows, and are kept clean
-and happy in comfortable beds, and well fed and cared
-for.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_090.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">A MISSION HOSPITAL</p>
-
-<p>Morning and evening they hear prayers read, and
-soon they too venture to join in the &#8220;Our Father.&#8221;
-And every day someone reads and explains in the ward
-something about the Lord Jesus Christ, and His love
-and His teaching, and they learn that He knows and
-loves each little Akbar or Sak&#299;neh and wants them for
-His own, and they learn to love Him because He first
-loved them. They learn hymns too, and love to sing
-them, the same hymns that you know so well, &#8220;Whiter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
-than snow,&#8221; &#8220;Simply trusting,&#8221; &#8220;Here we suffer
-grief and pain,&#8221; and many others.</p>
-
-<p>The last recalls the story of little B&#257;gum, the child-wife,
-who was deliberately and cruelly burnt by her
-husband, and was brought to the mission hospital.
-There was no hope of recovery, but all was done that
-was possible to relieve her pain and brighten her last
-days.</p>
-
-<p>She had heard something of the Gospel story from
-a missionary who had paid a visit to her native village,
-and she had been so interested that she had asked two
-Persian children to teach her more. When she was
-brought to the hospital even the terrible pain she was
-suffering did not make her forget the wonderful story,
-and she begged to be told more and more. And resting
-in the love of Christ and trusting wholly in Him and
-His salvation, she loved to sing of the joy to which He
-was going to take her and kept begging for &#8220;Here we
-suffer grief and pain,&#8221; and repeating over and over the
-refrain, &#8220;Sh&#257;d&#299;, Sh&#257;d&#299;,&#8221; (joy, joy), until even the
-Muhammadan women would sit beside her and sing the
-hymn that comforted her so much.</p>
-
-<p>In a small village in another part of Persia lived a
-little lame girl. She could not walk at all, and her
-leg was drawn up so that she could not straighten it,
-and she suffered very much. She was a good deal of
-trouble to her parents, and they got tired of taking care
-of her, and neglected her a good deal, till at last her
-father heard of the mission hospital in the neighbouring
-town, seventeen miles off, and took her there to see
-if the <i>Ferangis</i> (Europeans) could cure her. She was
-taken in, washed, and dressed in clean clothes and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
-put to bed. At first she used to scream when her leg
-was touched, but it was operated on, and gradually, very
-gradually, the pain grew less, and the leg grew straighter.
-But still, as the months went on, the recovery was very
-slow, and when the weather grew so hot that the
-hospital had to be closed and her father took her
-home, though free from pain while she lay still in
-bed, the pain was so great when she tried to stand that
-she could not walk a step. But as she lay alone on her
-bed at home she thought over all she had heard at the
-hospital, and one day a new thought struck her.
-Surely the <i>Kh&#257;nums</i> had told her that the Lord Jesus
-Christ, Who used to cure people so wonderfully, was
-alive still and could hear when anyone spoke to Him.
-Why had she never asked Him to make her leg well?
-And then and there, in her ignorance and simple faith,
-she asked Him, Who in the old Gospel days had made
-the lame to walk, to make her walk, and, confident in
-His love and power, she &#8220;arose and walked.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>When the hospital was reopened she came back
-again still lame, still in pain, but able to walk about
-with a stick. And she loved more than ever to hear of
-Him who had not only done so much for the sick
-Jews of old times, but had done so much too for
-her.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XVI<br />
-
-<small>CONCLUSION</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A Persian</span> was one day talking to an English missionary
-and asked why our King did not annex Persia.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>&#8220;It is not right,&#8221; said the missionary, &#8220;to take
-what belongs to someone else, and Persia belongs to
-your Shah.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Still your King is surely bound to do as the Bible
-tells him, and the Bible tells him to annex it.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Where does the Bible say that?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Does it not say that if you see your neighbour&#8217;s
-ox or ass fallen into a pit you are to pull it out? And
-Persia is an ass fallen into a pit, and your King should
-pull her out.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Yes, Persia has indeed fallen into a pit, and we must
-pull her out, but the pit is not simply one of political
-difficulty, it is the pit of Muhammadanism, Persia&#8217;s
-most real difficulty, and we must annex Persia for the
-King of Kings. As long as the Persians are Muhammadans
-lying and dishonesty will be the rule, cruelty
-and injustice will go hand in hand, the poor will be
-oppressed, the girls and women will be treated as
-inferior creatures, the children will be liable to overwork
-and cruelty, and religious persecution will continue.
-And the Persians are finding out that they
-are in the pit and they are struggling to get out, they
-are crying to us for help. Are we going to help them?</p>
-
-<p>Thousands of Muhammadans in Persia are dissatisfied
-with their religion, and are looking for something
-better. Many are trying a dissenting form of
-Muhammadanism, called B&#257;b&#299;ism, but many are looking
-to Christianity for help.</p>
-
-<p>At first they distrusted the Christians, and Christian
-work was constantly hindered or stopped. Now they
-have learnt to know and trust the Christians, and the
-work is not greatly interfered with. Indeed everywhere<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-the Persians are asking for teachers and doctors,
-for schools and hospitals, and for Christian teaching.</p>
-
-<p>If we do not help them in their search after the Way,
-the Truth, and the Light, Muhammad&#8217;s mistake, which
-has caused so much misery, may be repeated, and
-Christianity rejected in favour of some new religion
-made to suit the needs of the moment, but not the
-needs of eternity. We must all put our shoulder to
-the wheel to prevent that.</p>
-
-<p>The Persians are well worth an effort. Numbers
-of Babis went to their death in 1903 rather than deny
-their prophet, and even children have stood persecution
-for Christ. &#8220;I have a foolish husband,&#8221; said one
-little girl. &#8220;He says he will beat Jesus Christ out of
-me, but he can only beat my body, and Jesus Christ is
-in my heart, so he cannot beat Him out.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>And the Persians are naturally a religious people,
-and if their religious energy could be turned from dead
-works, formal prayers, fastings, pilgrimages, divining,&mdash;turned
-to the service of the true and living God, what
-a splendid people they might be again, what a force
-for God in Asia, and in the world. For the wave of
-true religious life would act again on us and help us
-on. God grant we may yet see the Persian, stunted
-as he is by Muhammadanism, grow up to a perfect
-man to the measure of the stature of the fulness of
-Christ. And what is <i>our</i> part in this great work? It
-is threefold.</p>
-
-<p>1. <i>Prayer.</i> Persia wants our prayers. God wants
-our prayers for Persia. We none of us know all the
-power and possibilities of prayer, and most of us are
-surprised when we get direct and obvious answers to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
-our prayers. It takes us a long time to find out that
-God answers all our prayers, but He does. And there
-are many in Persia who need our prayers: the missionaries;
-the converts, often standing alone in a Muhammadan
-house or even in a village or in a quarter of the
-town, with no Christian friend to encourage them; the
-inquirers, perplexed as to the truth, or struggling
-with their fears of confessing the Saviour in Whom they
-have learnt to believe; the untouched Muhammadans,
-oppressing or oppressed; the schools, the hospitals
-and dispensaries, and the services held week by week
-in the name of Jesus Christ.</p>
-
-<p>2. <i>Giving.</i> We may help to send out missionaries
-and to keep up the schools and hospitals, either by
-giving some of our money, or our time and work.
-Have you only five loaves and two small fishes? Our
-Lord can use them to feed five thousand men besides
-women and children.</p>
-
-<p>3. <i>Personal service.</i> We cannot all be missionaries
-in the foreign field. No, but those who cannot give
-themselves for foreign service can do &#8220;garrison duty&#8221;
-at home. People often try to dissuade missionaries
-from going abroad, telling them they are wanted at
-home. But they ought not to be wanted at home;
-every Christian who cannot go abroad ought to be
-doing his share of the work at home, so that those
-who can go abroad may be spared.</p>
-
-<p>And you who read this book, if you want to help
-forward God&#8217;s kingdom in heathen and Muhammadan
-lands, set to work now at once to fit yourselves to work
-as Christian teachers, that you may be ready to take
-your place in the ranks here or there as the great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
-Captain places you. Get to know your Bibles well,
-studying them if possible with commentaries or aids.
-Do not let shyness stand in the way of your undertaking
-direct Christian work if you are old enough.
-Do your lessons or your work thoroughly and well, and
-so make yourselves more fit to be used when the time
-comes. Get into good habits of healthy living and
-simple food. Put away all unkind words and thoughts
-and learn to live in charity with all men. Be regular
-in your prayers morning and evening, and if possible
-get a regular time for midday prayer, even if it is
-only two minutes, but speak to God too all through
-the day&mdash;get into the habit of turning to Him at all
-times. For whether we work here at home or far
-away in foreign lands we can only do God&#8217;s work by
-keeping in close touch with Him.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="FOOTNOTES" id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES:</a></h2>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1"><span class="label">[A]</span></a> For the credit of the hospital authorities it must be stated
-that they were making every effort to destroy the cat, but had
-hitherto failed owing to its wildness and cunning.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_B_2" id="Footnote_B_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_B_2"><span class="label">[B]</span></a> This description is taken from the Shiraz copper bazaar.</p></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="transnote">
-
-<p class="ph2">TRANSCRIBER&#8217;S NOTES:</p>
-
-
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p>
-
-<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Children of Persia, by Mrs. Napier Malcolm
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHILDREN OF PERSIA ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62628-h.htm or 62628-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/6/2/62628/
-
-Produced by D A Alexander, David E. Brown, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 84d4850..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_014.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_014.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 183ea96..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_014.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_020.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_020.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9b29617..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_020.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_024.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_024.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ec8392b..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_024.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_042.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_042.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 904676d..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_042.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_058.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_058.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1b2c777..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_058.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_064.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_064.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 153ee6d..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_064.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_090.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_090.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 50d475d..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_090.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f0aa38f..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62628-h/images/i_title.jpg b/old/62628-h/images/i_title.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 585ee9d..0000000
--- a/old/62628-h/images/i_title.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ